preach_v to_o they_o 11._o whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v some_o church-communion_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o who_o good_a we_o use_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o also_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o very_a external_a church-communion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v ten_o excommunicate_v person_n join_v in_o covenant_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o church_n no_o body_n no_o spouse_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a ground_n total_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o 12._o if_o we_o may_v rebuke_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o she_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v why_o may_v we_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18_o &_o tell_v the_o church_n answ._n by_o the_o former_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o single_a rebuke_v and_o proceed_v no_o far_o 13._o suppose_v the_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o elder_n and_o a_o hundred_o believer_n if_o the_o ten_o elder_n abide_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o hundred_o believer_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n we_o ask_v 1._o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o pastoral_a or_o ministerial_a act_n of_o discipline_n to_o reclaim_v these_o hundred_o who_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o which_o may_v authoritative_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sâ—id_a eldership_n may_v preach_v against_o their_o error_n and_o shoot_v heaven_n upon_o the_o pertinacious_a defendor_n of_o these_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o 19_o joâ—_n 20._o 23._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o thus_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o bind_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o hundred_o err_a believer_n how_o can_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o both_o in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o these_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o see_v the_o sister-church_n of_o coloss_n and_o laodicâ—a_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o corinth_n macedonia_n achaia_n galathia_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consociate_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n in_o external_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o doc_fw-fr church-businesse_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o their_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n we_o ask_v if_o consociate_v church_n tie_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n of_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o believer_n consociate_v in_o a_o church-communion_n if_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a congre-gation_a 2._o if_o the_o former_a church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o a_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o these_o same_o ground_n 3._o if_o these_o consociate_v church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n spouse_n and_o covenant_v people_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o little_a congregation_n of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n 4._o if_o such_o a_o great_a body_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o their_o overseer_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n do_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o govern_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o three_o hundred_o believer_n partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o can_v meet_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o themselves_o alone_o because_o one_o worship_n and_o one_o government_n do_v equal_o concern_v they_o all_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o ten_o congregation_n all_o partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n which_o neighbourly_a consociation_n do_v furnish_v that_o one_o can_v meet_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o matter_n which_o in_o reason_n equal_o concern_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o for_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o three_o hundred_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o reason_n will_v enforce_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n of_o ten_o consociate_v congregation_n can_v meet_v without_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a ten_o whereof_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n be_v part_n if_o ten_o be_v owner_n of_o one_o ship_n six_z can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v or_o sell_v the_o ship_n or_o repair_v her_o cordage_n or_o any_o decay_a part_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o four_o who_o it_o concern_v so_o if_o ten_o congregation_n be_v visible_a owner_n and_o copartner_n of_o one_o gospel_n one_o worship_n one_o external_a profession_n and_o one_o communion_n with_o a_o brother_n or_o separation_n from_o a_o scandalous_a person_n we_o ask_v a_o reason_n how_o one_o congregation_n can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o common_a worship_n government_n and_o haunt_v familiar_o with_o or_o separate_v from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o subordination_n to_o all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v 15._o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n make_v one_o visible_a representative_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o absent_v we_o ask_v why_o the_o eldership_n of_o six_o congregation_n may_v not_o judicial_o meet_v and_o rule_v six_o congregation_n also_o 16._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v if_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n and_o if_o all_o act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v perform_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n and_o professor_n be_v not_o hence_o make_v null_n as_o perform_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habâ—ntibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o if_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v perform_v these_o we_o think_v they_o must_v be_v null_a 2._o we_o think_v child_n baptize_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n not_o baptize_v 3._o a_o unbelieving_a pastor_n not_o essential_o a_o pastor_n 4._o if_o because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v question_v if_o among_o these_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n we_o may_v not_o include_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n the_o king_n power_n the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o captains_z power_n over_o the_o soldier_n so_o that_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o judge_n no_o master_n no_o captain_n save_v only_a believer_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o follow_v not_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 5._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o unbeliever_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o as_o god_n intend_a end_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o rom._n 9_o 17._o esa._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 17._o quere_z if_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o false_a church_n and_o 3._o no_o church_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a baptism_n 2._o false_a baptism_n but_o valid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o and_o no_o baptism_n can_v stand_v i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o church_n want_v the_o right_a matter_n and_o consist_v of_o member_n who_o
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
a_o congregation_n and_o these_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o key_n as_o of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o deposition_n see_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n only_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v that_o flock_n the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n indirect_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o some_o select_a officer_n i_o say_v indirect_o not_o direct_o because_o howbeit_o believer_n by_o no_o innate_a and_o intrinsicall_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o do_v ordain_v officer_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o popular_a election_n man_n be_v put_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordain_v office-bearer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n come_v to_o the_o officer_n three_o way_n whereof_o we_o deny_v one_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o key_n first_o from_o christ_n then_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o act_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o do_v appoint_v they_o her_o servant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o office_n and_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 11._o 3._o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o popular_a election_n such_o a_o man_n please_v the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o another_o by_o authoritative_a ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o will_v have_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o ministerial_a function_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v read_v we_o find_v out_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 4._o conclusion_n the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o officer_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n my_o reason_n be_v clear_a believer_n be_v essential_o and_o proper_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o eph._n 5_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v only_a officer_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n elder_n deacon_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n but_o may_v often_o be_v and_o be_v reprobate_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o believer_n and_o office-bearer_n make_v not_o one_o common_a and_o true_a mystical_a body_n that_o have_v receive_v equal_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o predication_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a and_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a zion_n bring_v good_a tiding_n the_o church_n give_v suck_v and_o milk_n to_o her_o child_n the_o church_n beget_v a_o man_n child_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effective_a influence_n or_o causality_n come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pastoral_n action_n except_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o fruit_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o preach_v and_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o preacher_n as_o their_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n speak_v such_o a_o business_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o our_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o ireland_n by_o his_o deputy_n here_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o legate_n for_o where_o will_v scripture_n bear_v this_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n preach_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n by_o their_o servant_n archippus_n philippian_n preach_v to_o philippian_n by_o their_o servant_n epaphroditus_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v authority_n and_o govern_v herself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o servant_n send_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_n be_v over_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v themselves_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o themselves_o how_o i_o say_v will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v of_o language_n make_v these_o in_o rigour_n true_a but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n they_o be_v most_o true_a 11._o katheren_n childley_n against_o edward_n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o when_o the_o hand_n launce_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n alone_o because_o the_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n so_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v the_o pastor_n preach_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o servant_n or_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o motion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 70._o but_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n principal_o from_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o mouth_n instrumental_o from_o the_o church_n objective_o and_o final_o and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a halt_v in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n servant_n two_o way_n 1._o subiective_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o question_v sense_n that_o we_o deny_v 14._o 2._o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v servant_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n our_o minister_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n have_v authority_n and_o a_o call_v from_o we_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o physician_n have_v skill_n from_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v false_a because_o god_n give_v he_o skill_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sick_a person_n 5._o conclusion_n we_o judge_v this_o distinction_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o fundamental_o and_o original_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o and_o some_o borrow_a act_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v arg._n because_o this_o distinguish_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n distinguiâ—_n which_o never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o believer_n 4._o 2._o the_o comparison_n which_o parker_n fetch_v
from_o the_o parisian_n arg._n hold_v not_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o bridgesius_n say_v and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n â—32_n howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n in_o every_o member_n but_o it_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o exercise_v some_o act_n ministerial_a as_o preach_v baptise_v in_o the_o guide_n and_o other_o be_v act_n in_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o all_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v a_o physical_a organical_a matter_n capable_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o kindly_a or_o natural_a house_n or_o shop_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v in_o and_o every_o member_n may_v exercise_v some_o vital_a operation_n by_o the_o soul_n enact_v of_o it_o as_o hear_v smell_a see_v move_a grow_a etc_n etc_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o believer_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v often_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o believer_n and_o non_fw-la believer_n and_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v free_o to_o give_v it_o by_o some_o law_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o these_o that_o be_v only_a believer_n be_v as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o body_n want_v all_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o god_n have_v not_o gift_v and_o call_v they_o now_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o soul_n 2._o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v well_o as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v denominate_v a_o live_a thing_n howbeit_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o every_o toe_n and_o finger_n live_v by_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o soul_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o move_v and_o grow_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o a_o ministerial_a part_n and_o office-bearer_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n and_o also_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n such_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a so_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ministerial_a as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o these_o only_a that_o be_v believer_n especial_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n 3._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n arg._n but_o the_o believer_n see_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o they_o must_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pastor_n eye_n neither_o do_v they_o grow_v by_o that_o soul_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n grow_v 3._o the_o believer_n must_v either_o be_v the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v not_o the_o virtual_a subject_n or_o cause_n as_o flint_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fire_n for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o they_o rebuke_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o a_o virtual_a cause_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v not_o formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n food_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o virtual_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o discourse_n nor_o move_v nor_o walk_v 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n arg._n or_o only_o as_o believer_n if_o as_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v borrow_v the_o key_n from_o believer_n see_v they_o have_v they_o as_o officer_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o as_o believer_n than_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v non-beleever_n want_v the_o key_n 5._o office-bearer_n have_v either_o a_o near_o and_o more_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o believer_n arg._n or_o only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a act_n that_o some_o exercise_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n sometime_o and_o no_o habitual_a power_n whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o epaphroditus_n be_v denominate_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o for_o so_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o office-bearer_n have_v only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n that_o believer_n have_v then_o minister_n can_v ordain_v other_o to_o be_v minister_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n proper_a to_o a_o minister_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o believer_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o naked_a act_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v walk_v naked_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v void_a of_o life_n he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o other_o inward_a power_n ministerial_a than_o any_o believe_a woman_n or_o child_n have_v 6._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n arg._n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o in_o officer_n than_o pastor_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o so_o not_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o pastor_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o inherent_a and_o innate_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o then_o if_o believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o key_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o and_o apply_v to_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a therefore_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o reason_n why_o archippus_n be_v a_o minister_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o fire_n burn_v a_o dry_a tree_n be_v not_o the_o application_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o timber_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o from_o among_o ten_o glass_n one_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o beam_n this_o refulgent_a beauty_n and_o glance_a be_v not_o from_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o glass_n before_o the_o sun_n except_o occasional_o the_o glance_a splendour_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o man_n apply_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o bring_v out_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v believer_n but_o apply_v the_o fit_a person_n in_o their_o wise_a election_n to_o god_n office_n and_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o application_n be_v not_o in_o the_o freewill_n of_o people_n or_o pastor_n neither_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o general_a what_o man_n they_o place_v in_o office_n so_o spalleto_n 7._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n wisdom_n arg._n that_o he_o have_v confer_v a_o excellent_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o reach_v
1._o because_o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v have_v a_o synod_n of_o elder_n and_o a_o national_n assembly_n always_o to_o complain_v unto_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o set_v down_o a_o expedite_a way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o a_o obstinate_a offendor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o compartner_z with_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n now_o these_o of_o divers_a congregation_n partake_v not_o in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n answ._n 1._o christ_n here_o set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o all_o offence_n of_o brethren_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n salve_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o the_o sore_n and_o excommunication_n must_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o offence_n but_o offence_n be_v betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n act_n 6._o 1._o no_o less_o than_o betwixt_o a_o single_a brother_n and_o a_o brother_n 2._o i_o borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o pay_v it_o home_o again_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o all_o scandal_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o teach_v our_o brethren_n as_o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o national_n assembly_n and_o so_o christ_n remedy_n shall_v be_v insufficient_a if_o by_o a_o church_n mat._n 18._o we_o understand_v a_o synod_n say_v they_o but_o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n offend_v the_o hebrew_n church_n the_o hebrew_n church_n can_v complain_v to_o the_o grecian_a church_n for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o party_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o if_o they_o understand_v mat._n 18._o only_o a_o congregation_n exclude_v all_o synod_n christ_n remedy_n of_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o sister_n and_o sister-church_n shall_v be_v unsufficient_a therefore_o the_o grecian_a and_o hebrew_n must_v have_v recourse_n as_o act._n 6._o to_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n 3._o i_o borrow_v the_o other_o argument_n also_o and_o shall_v pay_v it_o again_o these_o who_o be_v consociate_v and_o neighbour_v together_o in_o the_o act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church-communion_n by_o rebuke_v one_o another_o leviticus_n 19_o 17._o admonish_v collosian_o 3._o 16._o exhort_v hebrew_n 3._o 13._o comfort_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o and_o plead_v one_o against_o another_o hosea_n 2._o 2._o and_o occasional_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o eschew_v the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a person_n these_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a church_n that_o be_v under_o a_o common_a church-government_n according_a to_o christ_n discipline_n which_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o church-communion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n and_o sundry_a particular_a sister-church_n be_v consociate_v and_o neighbour_v together_o in_o the_o foresaid_a act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church-communion_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la divers_a sister-church_n so_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a church_n under_o one_o common_a church_n government_n according_a to_o christ_n discipline_n etc_n etc_n the_o proposition_n be_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o prove_v and_o that_o strong_o that_o single_a professor_n consociate_v in_o these_o act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church_n communion_n make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n 10._o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n basil_n chrysost._n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o athanasius_n august_n howbeit_o in_o habitation_n we_o be_v separate_v athanas._n yâ—t_o be_v we_o one_o body_n separate_a and_o cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o church_n conveniamuâ—_n except_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o assumption_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o sundry_a church_n parker_n grant_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a laodicea_n and_o coloss_n have_v a_o sister-communion_n in_o that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col_n 4._o 16._o so_o corinth_n macedonia_n and_o galatia_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor_n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v also_o 2_o cor_n 8._o 1._o rome_n 16._o 27._o also_o if_o any_o person_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o congregation_n also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_n congregation_n 1._o because_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o 3._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o all_o and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o church_n communion_n to_o all_o hence_o these_o visible_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n require_v a_o common_a law_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o regulate_v they_o see_v they_o may_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n one_o to_o another_o but_o one_o common_a discipline_n they_o can_v have_v except_o they_o may_v by_o authority_n convene_v in_o one_o synod_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n also_o field_n bilson_n 30._o whittaker_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o synod_n all_o say_v if_o pastor_n have_v authority_n every_o one_o within_o themselves_o and_o far_o more_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n 52._o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la 3._o unite_v force_n be_v strong_a our_o eight_o argument_n be_v arg._n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o all_o weighty_a affair_n that_o concern_v equal_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o joint_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o select_a brethren_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o be_v synod_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nâ—t_o independent_a congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n our_o brethren_n grant_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o a_o induction_n 1._o the_o select_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o select_a brethren_n act_n 1._o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o that_o concern_v many_o particular_a church_n the_o public_a treasury_n of_o apostolic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o concern_v they_o all_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34._o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n murmur_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o common_a synod_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n authoritative_o convene_v and_o ordain_v with_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o seven_o deacon_n 893._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o walleus_n say_v the_o argument_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v attend_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v then_o rule_v elder_n also_o act._n 20._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n at_o ephesus_n who_o paul_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o act_n 11._o 2._o peter_n give_v a_o reckon_n and_o count_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n now_o grow_v so_o numerous_a can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o ordain_v timothy_n 9_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n in_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n hence_o if_o christ_n jesus_n take_v care_v that_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o sour_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o one_o then_o far_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n that_o many_o church_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o have_v ordain_v excommunication_n for_o many_o as_o for_o one_o but_o our_o brethren_n grant_v he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o one_o lump_n leaven_n not_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o christ_n remedy_n for_o remove_v of_o scandal_n be_v hence_o argue_v to_o be_v unperfect_a if_o excommunication_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o prevent_v the_o leaven_n of_o many_o lump_n for_o he_o that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o more_o care_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o ordain_v excommunication_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o private_a person_n rebuke_v swear_v out_o of_o charity_n with_o care_n only_o of_o these_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o watchman_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v the_o same_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o schoolfellow_n teach_v that_o same_o the_o one_o by_o office_n the_o other_o of_o common_a charity_n 2._o the_o pastor_n interprete_v the_o word_n the_o private_a person_n do_v but_o use_n apply_v and_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v rebuke_v comfort_v his_o brother_n twelve_o they_o object_n against_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o he_o as_o whittaker_n and_o chamier_n prove_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n teach_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o particular_a church_n to_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n power_n over_o other_o congregation_n nor_o their_o own_o answ._n antioch_n appeal_v from_o corrupt_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o be_v apostolic_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 2._o if_o six_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o believer_n shall_v censure_v a_o brother_n our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o brother_n shall_v appeal_v from_o these_o six_o who_o yet_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o forty_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v antichristian_a 3._o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o unlawful_a judicatory_a be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n as_o from_o a_o not_o competent_a judge_n to_o that_o same_o church_n in_o a_o large_a meeting_n be_v most_o lawful_a 4._o that_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a act_v 1_o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o this_o want_v antiquity_n answ._n 17._o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o fashion_n 12_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 127_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n laodicea_n 25_o africa_n 3_o toledo_n 4._o canon_n law_n cyprian_n augustine_n tertullus_n 3._o irene_n chrysostome_n etc_n etc_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o a_o pactor_n have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v only_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o hold_v such_o a_o (null)_o ministerial_a church_n fall_v in_o divers_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v officiate_v pastoral_o without_o that_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o whence_o essential_o he_o have_v his_o pastoral_a call_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o another_o independent_a flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o new_a by_o that_o flock_n so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n 5._o and_o m._n best_n 134._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v as_o a_o pastor_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n 1._o arg._n that_o which_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n may_v lawful_o do_v but_o this_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o death_n or_o necessary_a absence_n of_o pastor_n necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o flock_n 2._o necessity_n of_o convince_a the_o gainsayer_n if_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v weak_a in_o learning_n yet_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o say_v m._n paget_n require_v this_o 31._o m._n best_o answer_v officer_n of_o church_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o church_n as_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n answ._n this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o christian_n either_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o and_o so_o any_o christian_a may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o popish_a and_o absurd_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o yet_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n in_o these_o act_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v from_o church-communion_n not_o in_o christian_a act_n as_o christian_a but_o in_o ministerial_a act_n as_o ministerial_a 2._o arg._n if_o minister_n as_o m._n paget_n argue_v may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o these_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o prov._n 93._o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n to_o call_v in_o these_o that_o be_v without_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n be_v pastoral_o to_o convince_v and_o so_o to_o convert_v infidel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n m._n best_o answer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n a_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o flock_n be_v relative_n as_o i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o exercise_v not_o proper_a act_n as_o a_o father_n but_o towards_o my_o own_o child_n what_o good_a i_o do_v to_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n a_o christian_a etc_n etc_n answ._n he_o presume_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o all_o christian_n may_v pastoral_o preach_v though_o not_o call_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o so_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chare_n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o press_v similitude_n while_o they_o blood_n for_o christ_n proper_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5_o 6_o 27._o john_n 3._o 29_o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 9_o isâ—_n 54_o 5._o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o suitor_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3._o 29._o this_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o make_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o independent_a church_n pope_n enaristus_n and_o calixâ—us_n say_v while_o the_o bishop_n live_v the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n nor_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o then_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o therefore_o at_o the_o consecration_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v vasquez_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n a_o consecrate_a and_o bless_a ring_n be_v put_v on_o his_o ringfinger_n in_o token_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o both_o because_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o a._n b._n and_o his_o wife_n be_v essential_o marriage_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n and_o sound_a casuist_n acknowledge_v it_o make_v a_o b._n a_o husband_n and_o also_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o wife_n during_o their_o life-time_n but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a._n b._n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o a._n b._n his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o charge_n make_v he_o not_o both_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n make_v a._n b._n formal_o and_o essential_o a_o pastor_n i_o mean_v a_o call_v pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o do_v only_o appropriate_v he_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v in_o the_o main_a point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v therefore_o a._n b._n
the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o major_a they_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v great_a for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n spouse_n and_o wife_n the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o less_o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v christ_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n the_o promise_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n answ._n these_o who_o can_v make_v a_o church_n mystical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ministerial_a or_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o probation_n this_o proposition_n these_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o must_v be_v right_o take_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n christ_n can_v forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v less_o he_o can_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o if_o by_o prayer_n jacob_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o be_v great_a then_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v obtain_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n which_o be_v less_o but_o in_o power_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a a_o believer_n by_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v great_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v less_o and_o therefore_o howbeit_o three_o can_v make_v a_o mystical_a church_n which_o be_v great_a by_o a_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n for_o then_o because_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n which_o be_v great_a therefore_o she_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o lesser_a power_n he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o ship_n have_v not_o for_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o cup._n 11._o smith_n reason_v thus_o these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n have_v the_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v christ_n ministerial_a power_n to_o assume_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n to_o salvation_n but_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o true_a form_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o answ._n these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v the_o union_n and_o property_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n result_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n six_o bear_v scottish_a man_n dwell_v in_o paris_n make_v a_o body_n of_o scottish_a man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o scottish_a man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n four_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n bear_v over_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o single_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_o a_o politic_a body_n govern_v by_o christ_n law_n consist_v of_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v three_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v flat_a anabaptism_n chap._n xviii_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la anent_o independency_n of_o congregation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n stand_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o democracie_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o see_v calling_n ordination_n censure_v deprive_v and_o judicial_a excommunication_n of_o church-guides_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o want_v and_o wherein_o morellius_n err_v 2._o quaere_fw-la see_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o single_a believer_n be_v to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v public_o and_o authoritative_o convince_v gainsayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n if_o they_o may_v not_o also_o public_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o give_v to_o single_a believer_n one_o pastoral_a act_n you_o may_v with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o reason_n give_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o ministry_n necessary_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o single_a believer_n i_o can_v see_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o then_o be_v every_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n both_o in_o use_n and_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a doctrine_n stand_v it_o be_v 5._o if_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o that_o birth_n bear_v also_o a_o key-bearer_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v 6._o if_o hence_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n at_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o be_v not_o then_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v in_o church_n independent_a it_o be_v quite_o go_v 7._o if_o then_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n answer_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o precept_n or_o practice_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o see_v none_o 8._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o infant_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o believer_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o false_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o its_o constitution_n false_a hence_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o author_n of_o independency_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n 9_o see_v we_o judge_v papist_n cruel_a in_o exclude_v from_o glory_n unbaptised_a infant_n when_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v place_n in_o infant_n not_o bear_v rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o if_o we_o can_v judge_v infant_n bear_v of_o near_a parent_n unbeliever_n as_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n &_o turk_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o unbelieving_a father_n where_o many_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v exclude_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o these_o believe_a forefather_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o no_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n hence_o we_o require_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n yea_o who_o near_a parent_n be_v most_o wicked_a rejector_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o joshuah_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ezech._n 20._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 106._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc_n etc_n v._n 44_o 45_o 46._o may_v be_v consider_v 10._o if_o child_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o evill-doer_n isa._n 1._o 4._o do_v beget_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a with_o external_a and_o federall_a holiness_n thâ—n_n indian_n and_o â—artarians_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o see_v such_o a_o generation_n have_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n no_o right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n we_o can_v keep_v any_o church-communion_n with_o such_o yea_o how_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v
christ_n or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o join_v hand_n with_o papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n that_o a_o persecute_v or_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n be_v no_o king_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o this_o meaning_n calvin_n viretus_fw-la and_o cartwright_n teach_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n not_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n but_o 2._o thâ—_n kingly_a power_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a whether_o profess_v only_o the_o gospel_n or_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o common_a favour_n which_o in_o generalâ—_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n riches_n kingly_a honour_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n saul_n kingly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o saul_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o common_a favour_n flow_v from_o the_o creator_n howbeit_o to_o god_n church_n for_o who_o good_a he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o creation_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n to_o all_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la hence_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n 163._o as_o in_o christian_a king_n as_o cartwright_n and_o other_o say_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o our_o unlawful_a canon_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v that_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v â—or_a david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o pen_v canonâ—cke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v which_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n no_o king_n now_o can_v have_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o whytgift_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n our_o divine_n say_v and_o that_o with_o good_a warrant_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o kingly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o heathen_a nero_n and_o in_o christian_a constantine_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o father_n husband_n and_o king_n to_o his_o own_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n neither_o do_v christianity_n superadde_a and_o give_v of_o new_a any_o kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v by_o god_n grace_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n add_v indeed_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n which_o he_o have_v full_a and_o entire_o before_o now_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o use_v to_o more_o regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n as_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a and_o heretic_n punish_v according_a to_o that_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o the_o same_o king_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n have_v the_o same_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v these_o regal_a act_n but_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a he_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supernaturalis_fw-la a_o supernatural_a or_o real_a and_o physical_a power_n to_o perform_v these_o act_n now_o this_o power_n which_o he_o want_v before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingly_a authority_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a heathen_a king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o heathen_a king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o power_n that_o he_o want_v be_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o exercise_v regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o a_o call_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v christian_n and_o supernatural_a and_o yet_o the_o authority_n kingly_a and_o not_o formal_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heathen_a king_n therefore_o kingly_a power_n and_o christian_a power_n be_v here_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o christian_a king_n power_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o the_o turk_n power_n in_o church-matter_n hence_o our_o adversary_n here_o dethrone_v and_o degrade_v the_o king_n for_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o head-ship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o take_v that_o headship_n from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o if_o the_o turk_n by_o sword_n shall_v conquer_v britain_n and_o become_v our_o king_n by_o their_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christian_a prince_n who_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a headship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n even_o such_o a_o head-ship_n as_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v over_o subdue_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o way_n nero_n and_o julian_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o if_o unbelieving_a king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n then_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o fault_n that_o make_v they_o in_o god_n court_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dethrone_v which_o be_v most_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o formalist_n herein_o join_v with_o papist_n 4._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la there_o be_v these_o distinction_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o king_n power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o his_o power_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian._n 3._o his_o power_n hortatorie_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o coactive_a as_o a_o king_n 4._o his_o power_n accumulative_a not_o privative_a in_o church-matter_n 5._o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la in_o act_n command_v to_o another_o and_o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v himself_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o david_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o church-matter_n which_o he_o can_v now_o ordinary_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian_n he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o holy_a scripture_n for_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o no_o kingly_a faculty_n 3._o as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v exhort_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v that_o which_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o reform_v religion_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o joshuah_n and_o hâ—zekiah_n do_v all_o which_o churchman_n and_o synod_n may_v do_v also_o 29._o but_o synod_n do_v this_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n 2d_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n the_o king_n do_v it_o by_o a_o regal_a kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n 4._o the_o king_n power_n be_v accumulative_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o aid_v and_o help_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o pupil_n be_v give_v to_o a_o tutor_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o sword_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v hurt_v the_o law_n but_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o take_v any_o privilege_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n so_o his_o power_n be_v as_o a_o tutor_n to_o keep_v not_o as_o a_o father_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o son_n the_o inheritance_n his_o power_n be_v defensive_a not_o offensive_a 5._o he_o have_v power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la to_o command_v that_o all_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n decree_v just_a canon_n exercise_v discipline_n aright_o but_o in_o
actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v preach_v himself_o nor_o baptize_v etc_n etc_n as_o the_o will_n may_v command_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v but_o the_o will_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o walk_v here_o two_o error_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v 1._o whitgift_n say_v 18â—_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o so_o the_o government_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n in_o external_a government_n comprehend_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o 1._o the_o government_n visible_a and_o external_a be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a by_o christ_n spiritual_a law_n and_o censure_n of_o rebuke_v bind_v lose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o not_o the_o head_n who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a influence_n as_o king_n in_o these_o act_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o politic_a head_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o head_n visible_a and_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a head_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a 〈…〉_z but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o camero_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o churchman_n synodical_o constitute_v and_o decree_a canon_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o external_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o first_o commander_n 1._o because_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o prime_a canon_n maker_n the_o king_n the_o first_o excommunicater_v when_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church-synod_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n nathan_n as_o a_o man_n be_v david_n servant_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o not_o david_n servant_n hence_o a_o three_o error_n of_o court_n sycophant_n must_v be_v reject_v synodâ—_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o church-assembly_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o promise_n christ_n make_v and_o keep_v under_o heathen_a king_n who_o have_v no_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o church-assembly_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o math._n 18._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o 2._o if_o the_o act_n of_o church-assembly_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o christian_a â—rince_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o public_a preach_n baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n upon_o man_n conscience_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o these_o act_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o most_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n convene_v for_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v from_o christ_n equal_o independent_a upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o discipline_n as_o in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o discipline_n the_o king_n power_n can_v be_v to_o impede_fw-la all_o act_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o make_v they_o null_a except_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o word_n be_v absolute_o make_v good_a arg._n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n else_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v ratify_v on_o earth_n or_o heaven_n either_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v because_o the_o king_n say_v not_o amen_n to_o it_o 4._o if_o a_o contumacious_a brother_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arg._n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o repute_v he_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o of_o that_o free_a grace_n arg._n whereby_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n mat._n 18._o 19_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o intercessor_n without_o who_o consent_n god_n hear_v not_o prayer_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o matthew_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o joint_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v arg._n and_o of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n with_o the_o church_n than_o also_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o such_o condition_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n â—0_n 22_o 23._o and_o they_o practise_v this_o power_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v against_o his_o will_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n so_o shall_v the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o so_o be_v they_o send_v who_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 7._o that_o power_n which_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n arg._n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n to_o annul_v lawful_a counsel_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o who_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n say_v amen_n thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n the_o virtual_a church_n 8._o if_o a_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o a_o pastor_n arg._n if_o he_o preach_v not_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v 6._o than_o also_o be_v a_o woe_n due_a to_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o use_v not_o the_o key_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v then_o have_v the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o voice_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n even_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o killer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n than_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o negative_a voice_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o such_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v against_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v pâ—rgamos_n in_o this_o case_n revelation_n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o thâ—_n key_n to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n arg._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n also_o if_o the_o foresaid_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n may_v convene_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o preach_v bind_a lose_v excommunicate_a suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v and_o inhibit_v these_o meeting_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n must_v also_o be_v give_v though_o the_o magistrate_n say_v not_o amen_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o
32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o leu._n 10._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 14._o rev._n 22._o 18._o whereas_o they_o want_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o action_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n all_o action_n of_o moral_a conversation_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n our_o church_n condemn_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o holiday_n dedicate_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n except_o the_o lordsday_n confirmation_n bed-communion_n surplice_n corner-cap_n etc_n etc_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o follow_a categoricke_n table_n where_o all_o right_a worship_n moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v lawful_a will_v bide_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o last_o specific_a and_o individual_a (null)_o act_n and_o where_o the_o last_o individual_a act_n be_v prove_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o same_o categorie_n be_v prove_v as_o when_o i_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o man_n i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o live_a creature_n a_o bodily_a substance_n etc_n etc_n which_o no_o man_n see_v in_o the_o categorie_n of_o (null)_o ceremony_n and_o unlawful_a office_n hence_o our_o first_o categorie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 26._o 26._o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n 3._o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n by_o peter_n james_n anna._n so_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v write_v col._n 4._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 1._o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o a_o lawful_a pastor_n 3._o archippus_n epaphroditus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1._o a_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 3._o a_o act_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o but_o come_v to_o the_o categorie_n of_o formalist_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v want_v four_o time_n as_o the_o diagram_n follow_v do_v show_v plain_o not_o write_v 1._o order_n and_o decency_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o orderly_a ceremony_n of_o (null)_o institution_n 3_o sacred_a symbolical_a sign_n of_o religion_n institution_n devise_v by_o man_n 4._o surplice_n cross_v 5._o a_o surplice_n upon_o william_n thomas_n the_o cross_v of_o this_o infant_n john_n make_v by_o this_o pastor_n thomas_n this_o day_n and_o place_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o undetermined_a by_o scripture_n in_o either_o act_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n except_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n which_o add_v no_o new_a morality_n to_o the_o action_n be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n and_o (null)_o prelate_n be_v force_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v 2._o article_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o doctor_n who_o in_o school_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o governor_n or_o govern_v elder_n who_o rule_v well_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act_n 15._o 23._o and_o deacon_n who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a creature_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v ever_o repute_v such_o a_o one_o the_o five_o element_n and_o the_o six_o finger_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a exod._n 25._o 9_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o as_o also_o express_o condemn_v luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 1._o 23._o act_n 15._o 24._o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v some_o visitor_n and_o superintendent_o for_o plant_v of_o church_n because_o breast_n and_o hair_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v such_o to_o plant_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o appoint_v elder_n in_o congregation_n act_n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 14._o 15_o 16._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 21._o 17_o 18._o but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o titular_a doctor_n who_o be_v pastor_n only_o and_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o school_n but_o be_v only_o previous_a disposition_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o blue_a colour_n prepare_v a_o cloth_n for_o purple_a our_o church_n never_o allow_v upon_o the_o ground_n allow_v lawful_a doctor_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o article_n call_v of_o officer_n and_o especial_o pastor_n ivnius_fw-la make_v according_a to_o god_n word_n three_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n calling_n 1._o election_n some_o call_v it_o nomination_n 2._o presentation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o confirmation_n when_o a_o place_n vack_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o we_o a_o pastor_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pastor_n show_v what_o a_o person_n the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o the_o look_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o act_v 6._o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n but_o ordinary_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n from_o whence_o thing_n take_v their_o beginning_n act_v 1._o 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o apostle_n peter_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v acts._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n when_o they_o want_v deacon_n act_n 21._o 18._o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v first_o to_o the_o eldership_n act_v 11._o 30._o the_o disciple_n charity_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eldership_n paul_n send_v timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n who_o after_o the_o multitude_n do_v approve_v act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16._o and_o so_o do_v we_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v try_v 1._o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o by_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o his_o ability_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o else_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o he_o contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o the_o presbytery_n try_v according_a to_o these_o canon_n with_o we_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n latin_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a his_o ability_n of_o preach_v popular_a sermon_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n in_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v sundry_a sermon_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o let_v these_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n what_o ever_o officer_n they_o shall_v be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o his_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v try_v by_o both_o people_n and_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3._o his_o ability_n to_o govern_v v_o 4_o 5._o act_n 6._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o his_o fidelity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o must_v bring_v a_o testimonial_a or_o christian_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n then_o a_o day_n be_v
single_a believer_n who_o can_v lawful_o preach_v 90._o therefore_o single_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 53_o 4._o argument_n such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a argument_n and_o complete_a for_o government_n be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o (null)_o ordination_n but_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o government_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n the_o proposition_n be_v parker_n so_o reason_n the_o father_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n basil_n augustine_n beda_n so_o william_n best_n m._n jacob_n m_o robinson_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o eldership_n have_v no_o oversight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o elder_n if_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o teach_v and_o if_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o as_o parker_n say_v and_o judicial_o censure_v excommunicate_a 9_o and_o ordain_v or_o depose_v their_o ruler_n as_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o author_n of_o the_o presbytery_n examine_v do_v prove_v 31._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o guide_v to_o zion_n for_o ten_o believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o believer_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o all_o be_v well_o the_o govern_n church_n without_o the_o eldership_n as_o have_v they_o 16._o suppose_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v believer_n where_o also_o there_o be_v twenty_o time_n three_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o family_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twenty_o church_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o themselves_o join_v in_o twenty_o neighbour_n family_n all_o under_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o fly_v all_o know_a sin_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o shall_v the_o brother_n wrong_v have_v recourse_n unto_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o reason_n will_v say_v must_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n senat_n or_o judicatorie_a but_o all_o these_o twenty_o three_o meet_v within_o their_o house_n be_v independent_a church_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o all_o visible_a church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o grieve_a brother_n to_o a_o blind_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v know_v this_o church_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v dream_v 5_o argument_n argument_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v either_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n for_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a positive_a law_n not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n for_o a_o three_o for_o this_o papist_n teach_v this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n if_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n such_o as_o can_v have_v nature_n for_o its_o author_n as_o almain_n say_v iustituibilis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v above_o nature_n reach_n and_o so_o also_o say_v and_o duvallius_n if_o happy_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o good_a consequence_n natural_a for_o because_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n christ_n key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 22._o as_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ._n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n yea_o no_o gift_a pastor_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 32._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prince_n 6._o ruler_n commander_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o (null)_o ordinance_n and_o can_v stand_v see_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o argument_n argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n or_o as_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n gift_v for_o government_n select_v from_o among_o other_o if_o the_o late_a be_v say_v we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v immediate_o to_o some_o select_a guide_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n then_o 1._o all_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o duvallius_n say_v 84._o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 2._o say_v paul_n baynes_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o teach_v have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n though_o not_o to_o continue_v so_o in_o exercise_v the_o power_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v as_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v 23._o as_o the_o church_n ear_n and_o certain_o 24_o the_o second_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o act_n as_o move_v must_v proceed_v from_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o laugh_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o to_o judge_v correct_v cast_v out_o bind_z and_o loose_v all_o which_o parker_n and_o other_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o believer_n from_o matthew_n 18._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o must_v flow_v from_o a_o ministerial_a principle_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v v_o 14._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o yea_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o member_n hence_o argument_n 7._o argument_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o overturn_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n of_o command_v 17_o and_o obey_v 12._o and_o which_o evert_v the_o integrall_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a politic_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n 17_o but_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o 7_o and_o every_o one_o 4._o overturn_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n 3_o ergo_fw-la 20._o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 14_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a 8._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v divide_v 2_o as_o junius_n say_v in_o shepherd_n 15_o and_o flock_n 16._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2_o other_o such_o as_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v 3_o some_o be_v watchman_n 38_o than_o they_o have_v some_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o 10._o some_o shepherd_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v sheep_n some_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n 9_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v some_o to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o embassage_n herald_n witness_n steward_n father_n saviour_n sower_n reaper_n builder_n than_o they_o must_v have_v a_o people_n house_n son_n ground_n etc_n etc_n upon_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o native_a operation_n but_o if_o all_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o edify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o shall_v be_v overseer_n watchman_n shepherd_n ambassador_n 43._o and_o if_o all_o be_v father_n where_o be_v the_o son_n what_o a_o work_n will_v this_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n husbandry_n art_n sail_v and_o oversee_v the_o church_n 17._o and_o judge_n and_o determine_v church_n matter_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n so_o francis_n johnson_n reason_v master_n smith_n answer_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 67._o 1._o the_o elder_n say_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v
16._o in_o peter_n person_n who_o represent_v all_o believer_n give_v in_o their_o name_n this_o confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n answer_v 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sometime_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n 6._o 68_o mat._n 19_o 27._o sometime_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n chrysost._n matth._n 26._o 35._o and_o as_o a_o satan_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n august_n mat._n 16._o 23._o john_n 13._o 8._o sometime_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o he_o theophyl_n as_o a_o apostle_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o 2_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n christum_fw-la he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n propound_v the_o question_n but_o christ_n propound_v the_o question_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n say_v only_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n parker_n his_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v argument_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o near_a occasion_n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o churchman_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n mat._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 16._o so_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o whitaker_n 24._o answer_n we_o may_v oppose_v father_n to_o father_n origen_n hieronymus_n praelat_fw-la ambrose_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o gift_n and_o age_n loan_n and_o in_o his_o person_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o successoribus_fw-la petri_n 16._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o augustine_n also_o cyprian_a optatus_n and_o hierome_n supra_fw-la for_o unity_n sake_n peter_n only_o receive_v the_o key_n 13._o but_o in_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o almain_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_o joan._n major_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n eunâ—m_fw-la as_o basil_n say_v 2._o propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n esa._n that_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n for_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n god_n do_v promise_v a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o ieroboam_fw-la 4â—_n if_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n 38._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ieroboam_fw-la 29._o that_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n adulpho_n god_n may_v have_v reward_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o his_o confession_n god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o reward_n 1._o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n apostolor_n and_o his_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v of_o alike_o length_n and_o breadth_n for_o to_o peter_n here_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 19_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o many_o private_a christian_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o believe_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o suppose_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o only_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o by_o this_o tenet_n all_o must_v be_v believer_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v else_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a parker_n 3_o ob._n reason_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a rock_n and_o stable_a believer_n agree_v to_o all_o believer_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o key_n to_o all_o believer_n answer_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o truth_n shall_v prove_v that_o one_o constant_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o one_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o answorth_n grant_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o so_o judas_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o he_o be_v never_o a_o stable_a believer_n nor_o yet_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n parker_n yet_o four_o reason_v ob._n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la answer_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v in_o herself_o this_o ministerial_a power_n only_o it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n intend_v the_o key_n for_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n as_o their_o king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o salvation_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n 24_o ergo_fw-la 22._o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n give_v that_o she_o may_v derive_v that_o kingly_a power_n from_o she_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v communicate_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o all_o her_o officer_n see_v for_o this_o also_o vasquez_n 5._o in_o 3._o tho._n to_o 3._o disp._n 144._o cap._n 5._o non_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc_n etc_n whatever_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n six_o ob._n parker_n thus_o reason_v to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n on_o the_o rock_n to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o key_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n in_o mutual_a exhort_v 35._o and_o rebuke_v and_o comfort_v belongetth_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o barrow_n so_o m._n smith_n if_o admonition_n say_v he_o appertain_v to_o every_o brother_n 36._o why_o not_o excommunication_n for_o there_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n towards_o a_o brother_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n active_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n public_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o edify_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o by_o they_o but_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n passive_o that_o be_v open_v heaven_n agree_v only_o to_o believer_n now_o the_o mean_n active_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_a open_n of_o heaven_n agree_v only_o to_o officer_n not_o to_o all_o 2._o every_o edify_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o key_n one_o preparatorie_n gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la mitium_fw-la materiale_a this_o be_v one_o rebuke_v one_o and_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n see_v one_o be_v not_o a_o church_n this_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o church_n use_v of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 18._o 15_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n the_o man_n be_v edifyed_a here_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dilate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 17._o 18._o the_o key_n be_v not_o yet_o use_v there_o be_v a_o other_o edify_v by_o public_a rebuke_v this_o be_v gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la formale_a a_o formal_a act_n
to_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o then_o have_v the_o elder_n by_o divine_a right_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v the_o people_n be_v over_o their_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v watch_n take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o say_v divers_a way_n one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o sheep_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n again_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o lord_n of_o lost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n like_o for_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v over_o one_o another_o and_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n i_o grant_v archippus_n be_v over_o the_o colossian_n to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o archippus_n they_o may_v only_o admonish_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v to_o deprive_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o this_o learning_n ten_o elder_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v ten_o believer_n and_o these_o same_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o ten_o elder_n and_o his_o ten_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n hence_o son_n and_o servant_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 5._o that_o ever_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n except_o where_o god_n call_v extraordinary_o 15._o pastor_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o a_o multitude_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o private_a christian_n 26._o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 22._o where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v create_v 2._o there_o be_v they_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n 5._o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v try_v and_o find_v true_a or_o false_a 20._o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o sole_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o believer_n be_v only_o believer_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o may_v again_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v not_o be_v call_v minister_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o 6_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n in_o a_o congregation_n err_v and_o commit_v scandalous_a sin_n argument_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o to_o a_o synod_n for_o independent_a congregation_n acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n then_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o believer_n then_o christ_n mat._n 18._o intend_v to_o erect_v no_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o ministry_n by_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o not_o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o for_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n hence_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n if_o these_o two_o prime_a place_n fail_v they_o whereas_o father_n doctor_n counsel_n our_o divine_n protestant_n and_o lutheran_n popish_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n casuist_n acknowledge_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n this_o doctrine_n will_v find_v too_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o anabaptis_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n be_v the_o great_a part_n argument_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n and_o grave_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o the_o elder_n with_o they_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o most_o ignorant_a 8_o when_o a_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o believer_n viz._n a_o complainer_n and_o three_o believe_a brethren_n who_o be_v witness_n argument_n mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o 17._o which_o to_o oâ—r_a brethren_n be_v a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v the_o elder_n when_o the_o disciple_n and_o two_o apostle_n can_v determine_v the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v determine_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o elder_n and_o minister_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o company_n of_o private_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a supreme_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o only_o proper_o and_o principal_o and_o essential_o have_v the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a order_n chap._n iu._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o eldership_n master_n parker_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o bishop_n or_o eldership_n gerson_n 1._o reason_v thus_o the_o member_n and_o the_o part_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o guide_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n therefore_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o law_n the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a silvius_n so_o gerson_n and_o the_o father_n of_o basill_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v by_o morton_n 12._o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o guide_v as_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n inferior_a in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o this_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guide_n be_v believer_n for_o one_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o ten_o believer_n because_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o guide_v every_o way_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o as_o endue_v with_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o ruler_n as_o ruler_n be_v not_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o base_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o body_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v censure_v he_o neither_o may_v every_o whole_a or_o every_o body_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o member_n for_o then_o every_o family_n of_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v five_o every_o body_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v a_o free_a incorporation_n within_o itself_o may_v censure_v every_o member_n but_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v
when_o overseer_n will_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n remove_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la hard_a disease_n and_o desperate_a have_v need_n of_o desperate_a cure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—her_a case_n when_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n establish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o 1._o a_o popular_a but_o withal_o a_o private_a substraction_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o know_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_n nequâ—_n than_o licet_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la inculpatâ_fw-la uti_fw-la as_o parker_n say_v from_o saravia_n so_o the_o son_n may_v save_v himself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n in_o flee_v from_o his_o mad_a father_n or_o his_o distract_a friend_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n nor_o act_v judicial_a of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o any_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o all_o without_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o within_o to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v this_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o private_a separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o as_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n contain_v ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o estate_n that_o have_v nomotheticke_a power_n 3._o and_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v use_v justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la 15._o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o life_n be_v from_o a_o tyrant_n fury_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v authoritative_o repress_v and_o limit_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n brutus_n bucherius_n â—_o althusius_n hâ—nonius_n therefore_o henning_n amisaeus_fw-la do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o plebem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la 9_o for_o indeed_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v the_o state_n 9_o or_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o have_v a_o other_o law_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 3._o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o but_o the_o commonwealth_n include_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v a_o authoritative_a fiâ—it_fw-la so_o isiodor_n origen_n aristotle_n plato_n tit._n livius_n plutarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n council_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la regnum_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n cit_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o but_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o what_o keckerman_n and_o hottoman_n say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o also_o gerson_n in_o name_n of_o the_o parisian_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n say_v a_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n charitative_a when_o charity_n reign_v 2._o authoritative_a when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n require_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o pastor_n refuse_v to_o convene_v and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o like_a here_o 7._o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n absolute_o 7._o but_o to_o edification_n and_o so_o upon_o condition_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n cease_v the_o power_n cease_v but_o say_v you_o it_o cease_v what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v answ._n if_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v whole_o it_o cease_v and_o the_o pastor_n before_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la have_v lose_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o one_o or_o two_o act_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v else_o a_o king_n do_v against_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o a_o pastor_n do_v against_o piety_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v 2._o the_o power_n authoritative_a be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o synod_n and_o eldership_n secondary_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n object_n synod_n say_v he_o can_v be_v have_v ordinary_o answ._n so_o neither_o public_a preach_n at_o some_o time_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o edify_v because_o through_o accident_n and_o iniquity_n of_o time_n the_o public_a preach_n can_v be_v have_v 8_o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—g_n where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n as_o our_o divine_n reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 1._o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v saravia_n and_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o say_v saravia_n without_o elâ—ers_n and_o pastor_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n when_o the_o overseer_n be_v absent_a as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o when_o by_o heresy_n they_o lose_v their_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o overseer_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n morton_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o overseer_n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n keep_v still_o her_o authority_n bellarmine_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o key_n remain_v in_o the_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n behold_v flee_a key_n say_v morton_n ans._n a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v never_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n while_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n some_o few_o believer_n may_v meet_v together_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v baptize_v censure_n while_o christ_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o i._o c._n 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v overseer_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o key_n while_o christ_n call_v some_o of_o their_o number_n out_o to_o give_v they_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n and_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n else_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o key_n which_o be_v false_a for_o when_o matth._n 10._o 1_o 5._o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n â—nd_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o disciple_n before_o and_o first_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o the_o key_n and_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o all_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o key_n shall_v indeed_o be_v only_o in_o christs-hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n behove_v extraordinary_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n which_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o elder_n do_v ordinary_o give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n key_n be_v flee_v key_n for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o key_n flee_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v live_v many_o thousand_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o key_n suppone_v the_o pope_n die_v and_o never_o live_v again_o 10._o parker_n reason_v thus_o 〈…〉_z if_o peter_n stand_v up_o act_v 2._o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o stand_v be_v in_o scripture_n
number_n 16._o 9_o 1._o thro'_o 19_o 11._o ezec._n 44._o 11._o john_n 3._o 29._o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n above_o he_o but_o peter_n do_v the_o former_a act_v 2._o answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v authority_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o certain_o we_o deny_v not_o simple_o but_o believer_n be_v far_o above_o all_o overseer_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o honour_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o believer_n 11._o than_o believer_n have_v jurisdiction_n above_o their_o overseer_n 47._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act_n 15._o act._n 1._o i_o may_v add_v what_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n say_v the_o faithful_a have_v knowledge_n and_o consent_n in_o election_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o for_o hear_v and_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n act._n 11._o 2_o 18._o and_o 15._o 2_o 22._o and_o 21._o 18._o 22._o for_o write_v general_a letter_n act._n 15._o 25._o for_o send_v some_o to_o build_v other_o church_n act._n 11._o 22._o for_o send_v the_o benevolence_n of_o brethren_n to_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o mat._n 18._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o public_a church_n business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o overseer_n do_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o overseer_n answ._n we_o will_v borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o back_o again_o for_o we_o no_o public_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o eldership_n 43._o ergo_fw-la the_o eldership_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n volunt_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o their_o quiet_a and_o tacit_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o express_a consent_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v reason_n of_o their_o consent_n if_o a_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v 2_o consent_n of_o manye_v not_o all_o else_o the_o church_n deed_n shall_v bind_v none_o absent_a 3._o a_o consent_n popular_a not_o judicial_a else_o they_o be_v all_o make_v judge_n 4._o their_o privity_n be_v think_v a_o consent_n how_o can_v six_o thousand_o that_o our_o brother_n make_v a_o independent_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o speak_v 2._o all_o judge_n in_o excommunication_n 3_o all_o reason_n dispute_n propone_fw-la answer_n as_o judge_n must_v do_v here_o grave_n beza_n our_o divine_n calvine_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancton_n beza_n bucan_n pareus_n rivetus_n sibrandus_fw-la junius_n treleatius_fw-la the_o father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v consentiente_fw-la plebe_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n and_o believer_n deny_v consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n zepperus_n procedere_fw-la zanchius_n beza_n bucanus_n pareus_n think_v the_o eldership_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o not_o excommunicate_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n i_o see_v not_o how_o believer_n have_v a_o negative_a consent_n 3._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o word_n command_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o believer_n consent_v not_o i_o ask_v whither_o or_o not_o that_o which_o watchman_n command_v from_o god_n word_n and_o authoritative_o and_o judicial_o in_o his_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o oblige_a mandate_n and_o canon_n even_o when_o the_o believer_n gainsay_v our_o brother_n say_v the_o mandate_n tie_v and_o oblige_v material_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o because_o believer_n do_v not_o consent_v it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o canon_n see_v they_o have_v the_o key_n ans._n but_o this_o canon_n arianism_n be_v heresy_n we_o suppose_v be_v all_o one_o both_o material_o and_o ecclesiastical_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o it_o tie_v be_v determine_v by_o pastor_n with_o other_o synodical_o convene_v shall_v it_o oblige_v the_o one_o way_n ecclesiastical_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o the_o other_o way_n be_v synodical_o determine_v because_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o certain_o if_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o that_o be_v silent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v give_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v for_o silence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o vow_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v be_v a_o consent_n numb_a 30._o ver_fw-la 14._o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v against_o what_o be_v unfound_a in_o doctrine_n public_o deliver_v so_o it_o be_v speak_v timous_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o what_o tie_v and_o oblige_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n in_o preach_v tie_v also_o when_o determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n suppose_v all_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v judicial_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o our_o brother_n ground_n preach_v be_v a_o public_a ecclesiastic_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o her_o pastor_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o servant_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o must_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o less_o than_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n oblige_v ecclesiastical_o except_o all_o believer_n woman_n and_o child_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n judicial_a 12._o parker_n reason_v thus_o argument_n if_o peter_n render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o of_o his_o eat_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4._o and_o of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v scandalous_a 1â—_n than_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o censure_v church-guides_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n â—8_o but_o this_o peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 11._o not_o as_o gratian_n say_v ut_fw-la doctor_n mansuetudinis_fw-la but_o basilâ—â—ns_n as_o â—erus_a say_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o as_o gerson_n say_v 13._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la humili_fw-la condescensione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la 7._o not_o of_o humility_n but_o of_o duty_n so_o reason_v best_a also_o so_o almain_n say_v pope_n nicolas_n say_v to_o lotharins_n except_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o excommunicate_v whore_n he_o will_v complain_v to_o the_o church_n 60._o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v take_v order_n with_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v above_o a_o council_n raâ—_n when_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n contend_v with_o some_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n if_o two_o pope_n contend_v for_o a_o popedom_n say_v almain_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o determine_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a peter_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o any_o one_o brother_n offend_v of_o a_o scandal_n and_o far_o more_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v to_o offend_v the_o weak_a will_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v occam_n now_o one_o offend_v brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n ver_n 1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o brethren_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v his_o scandal_n before_o one_o offend_a believer_n and_o also_o before_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o believer_n 13._o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 13._o ergo_fw-la that_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v judge_v peter_n ans._n the_o same_o answer_n suffice_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n only_a paul_n do_v
basilius_n say_v 35._o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n say_v the_o church_n policy_n be_v set_v down_o origin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o chrysostome_n august_n cyprian_a tertullian_n so_o origen_n ireneus_fw-la august_n theophylact_fw-mi hyerom_n theodoret_n hyerom_n which_o for_o time_n i_o can_v cite_v at_o length_n theodoret._n chap._n vii_o q._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o all_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o only_a true_a public_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a question_n these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o a_o church_n ministerial_a 2._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o a_o church_n national_n and_o provincial_a which_o can_v meet_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v term_v representative_a three_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o proper_o 2._o common_o 3._o most_o proper_o 4._o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v here_o 1._o for_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 2._o neither_o for_o four_o or_o five_o that_o worship_n god_n ordinary_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o family_n rom._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n eccles._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o philem_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v term_v kahal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v synagogue_n 10._o and_o kahal_n render_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o kahal_n deut._n 5._o 22._o or_o hehillah_n 4._o deut._n 33._o 4._o signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n 171._o and_o gnedah_n a_o congregation_n exod._n 16._o 1._o psal._n 111._o 1._o be_v turn_v ecclesia_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18._o act._n 7._o 38._o kahal_n be_v either_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o jer._n 50._o 9_o a_o assembly_n of_o nation_n not_o a_o church_n of_o nation_n come_v against_o babylon_n sometime_o the_o tribe_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v kahal_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 2_o 3._o see_v piscator_fw-la junius_n guide_v to_o zion_n the_o word_n gnedah_n that_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o be_v turn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 27._o and_o act._n 6._o 12._o m._n ball_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n use_v four_o word_n gamhon_n act._n 19_o 31_o 39_o 2._o gamahaton_n act_n 7._o 38._o both_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n 3._o kainsaton_n rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 11._o 26._o 4._o bihaton_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n 1._o conclusion_n a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o present_o a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 1_o because_o then_o every_o christian_a family_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 2_o peter_n offend_v mat._n 18._o and_o rebuke_v his_o offend_a brother_n before_o three_o witness_n and_o gain_v his_o brother_n to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o same_o act_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o profess_v god_n worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_a govern_v church_n because_o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o hear_v peter_n than_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n hence_o visibility_n of_o profession_n agree_v both_o to_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n if_o for_o example_n ten_o out_o of_o ten_o particular_a congregation_n confess_v christ_n before_o a_o persecute_v judge_n and_o also_o to_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n then_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o visible_a profess_v of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o ordinary_o have_v power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n neither_o find_v we_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o four_o or_o five_o or_o 10._o or_o 40._o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 14_o 15_o etc_n etc_n but_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a and_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n 2._o more_o be_v there_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n 2._o conclusion_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n over_o another_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o give_v law_n and_o order_n 1._o to_o little_a daughter-churche_n under_o it_o for_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o so_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v paul_n baynes_n and_o parker_n and_o cartwright_n whytgiâ—t_n 3._o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a incorporation_n of_o guide_n and_o people_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o visible_a saint_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o profession_n they_o may_v meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o our_o brethrer_n ground_n independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o synod_n or_o class_n exercise_v discipline_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o believer_n 1._o because_o to_o make_v one_o or_o two_o formal_a member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o believer_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o profess_v faith_n and_o be_v apparent_o saint_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o often_o be_v as_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o thretty_a may_v be_v heart-hypocrite_n and_o face-professor_n for_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n 10_o 2._o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v believer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v because_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o any_o believer_n there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o a_o ministry_n to_o these_o where_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v at_o all_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n where_o he_o have_v no_o lossed_a money_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lossed_a sheep_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v these_o consectary_n 1._o that_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n that_o a_o people_n
have_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n as_o to_o the_o original_a subject_n because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o title_n and_o claim_n to_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o key_n discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o believe_v their_o act_n of_o discipline_n censure_n and_o sacrament_n be_v valide_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o kindly_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o professor_n clothe_v with_o a_o ministerial_a call_n whither_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n howbeit_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n covenant-waye_n and_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o member_n be_v unbeliever_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o member_n in_o complete_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o continual_o so_o meet_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o church_n under_o one_o government_n and_o call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o grow_v from_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o to_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 4._o 41._o and_o then_o add_v to_o these_o act_v 4._o 4._o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v eight_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o act_v 9_o 35._o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n v_o 42._o many_o in_o joppa_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n act_n 20._o 21._o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v act_v 5._o 14._o multitude_n of_o believer_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 6._o 1._o their_o number_n be_v multiply_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n especial_o see_v that_o prophesy_v be_v to_o take_v its_o first_o accomplishment_n at_o jerusalem_n 405._o where_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a bayne_n say_v this_o church_n be_v numerous_a by_o accident_n at_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o stranger_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n grant_v the_o confluence_n act_v 2._o of_o nation_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v meet_v daily_o act_v 2._o 46._o from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o meet_v daily_o that_o be_v ordinary_o 2._o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o private_a house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o that_o people_n do_v make_v but_o one_o congregation_n independent_a where_o 1_o all_o have_v voice_n in_o discipline_n 2._o all_o do_v break_v bread_n that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a house_n so_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n not_o collective_o for_o that_o be_v against_o edification_n 2._o against_o the_o nature_n of_o congregational_a worship_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o samaria_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v not_o convene_v in_o all_o the_o member_n in_o one_o place_n the_o numerous_a people_n in_o samaria_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o all_o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o huge_a that_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v samaria_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n act_v 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o all_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n magus_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a so_o ver_fw-la 6._o with_o one_o accord_n they_o give_v heed_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v ver_fw-la 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o on_o philip_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o apostle_n behoove_v to_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o be_v clear_a 1._o there_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o these_o preach_n or_o feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o false_a teacher_n rise_v up_o among_o themselves_o 1._o teach_v perverse_a thing_n 2._o make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o the_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n be_v relata_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v clear_a rev._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o christ_n term_v they_o one_o church_n for_o their_o common_a government_n â—2_n the_o answer_n of_o tylen_n say_v christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o word_n that_o one_o single_a congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n only_o and_o some_o roll_a elder_n do_v try_v minister_n gift_n and_o find_v they_o false_a teacher_n authoritative_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o that_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o false_a teacher_n call_v themselves_o apostle_n resort_v to_o ephesus_n to_o help_v the_o good_a number_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v there_o already_o act_v 20._o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ephesus_n have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o many_o preacher_n also_o who_o in_o a_o common_a society_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n rev._n 2._o 2._o neither_o can_v we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n there_o except_o we_o make_v that_o one_o a_o prelate_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n there_o require_v a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v pastor_n act_n 19_o 20._o paul_n continue_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a open_a to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o they_o be_v once_o mad_o devote_v to_o their_o great_a idol_n diana_n and_o have_v a_o temple_n for_o she_o that_o all_o asia_n wonder_v at_o therefore_o ephesus_n be_v no_o small_a town_n this_o temple_n herostratus_n say_v be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n herostratus_n and_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o building_n and_o have_v in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o several_a king_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sixty_o foot_n high_a now_o ver_fw-la 19_o paul_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n million_o here_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o idol_n diana_n if_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o be_v the_o manye_v they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o book_n nor_o dare_v paul_n stay_v there_o two_o year_n hence_o if_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n here_o above_o two_o year_n a_o constitute_v presbytery_n in_o this_o city_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v teach_v elder_n and_o reject_v hireling_n rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o greek_n and_o jew_n such_o a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o so_o many_o thousand_o oppose_a there_o be_v not_o here_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n only_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o they_o can_v not_o all_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n to_o they_o
be_v a_o number_n of_o preacher_n act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v set_v over_o that_o flock_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o therefore_o they_o have_v each_o their_o own_o church_n and_o one_o can_v officiate_v or_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o another_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o this_o same_o place_n act_v 20._o 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o house_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 19_o so_o that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n say_v half_o of_o the_o city_n be_v christian_n and_o cornelius_n say_v beside_o himself_o there_o be_v forty_o and_o five_o presbyter_n consider_v how_o many_o prime_a person_n &_o family_n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o paul_n style_v they_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n common_a to_o all_o rom._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o galatia_n be_v write_v too_o as_o to_o one_o church_n and_o have_v one_o government_n and_o discipline_n gal._n 5._o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n as_o pareus_n and_o perkins_n expound_v it_o that_o trouble_v you_o gal._n so_o gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o restore_v in_o meekness_n the_o weak_a fall_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 6._o we_o find_v a_o presbytery_n at_o antioch_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13._o 1._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o 3._o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o presbytery_n at_o lystra_n act_v 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o timothy_n be_v recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o company_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o by_o he_o now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n be_v clear_a from_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o as_o junius_n collect_v for_o that_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n 7._o and_o act_v 21._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n for_o before_o they_o paul_n give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o enjoin_v paul_n for_o the_o believe_a jew_n sake_n to_o purify_v himself_o v_o 23_o 24._o which_o paul_n obey_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o presbytery_n take_v on_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v act_v 15._o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n 8_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o so_o do_v luke_n expone_fw-la it_o 23._o as_o parker_n confess_v act_n 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc_n etc_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o city_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v so_o tit_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o paul_n understand_v there_o especial_o preach_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n preach_v elder_n shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 9_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a etc_n etc_n hence_o if_o a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n as_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n where_o all_o can_v meet_v for_o multitude_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o one_o church_n c._n as_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v it_o than_o there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v already_o ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o apostle_n presbytery_n 9_o if_o god_n word_n warrant_v a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n who_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o who_o try_v these_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o be_v liar_n and_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o who_o appoint_v elder_n in_o city_n and_o church_n then_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n and_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o more_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_n congregation_n appoint_v for_o this_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n of_o which_o number_n be_v no_o single_a believer_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o ministerial_a call_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n different_a from_o private_a professor_n that_o oversee_v many_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o ordinary_a professor_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gist_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n re_n 2._o 2._o re._n 2._o 14_o 20._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 22._o now_o that_o ordinary_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n do_v lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v elder_n and_o judicial_o try_v and_o choose_v or_o refuse_v false_a teacher_n and_o censure_n or_o deprive_v they_o want_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o we_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n now_o also_o that_o this_o unite_a presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v 1_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o act_n 19_o rev_n 2._o as_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n labour_n who_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o number_n together_o upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n where_o two_o or_o more_o can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o some_o answer_n that_o damâ—sc_n that_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n not_o of_o the_o person_n answ_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o devise_n of_o prelate_n refute_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o office_n neither_o have_v hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o person_n only_o have_v hand_n 2._o castalio_n call_v this_o with_o good_a warrant_n cardinal_n the_o senate_n of_o elder_n chrysost_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n mat_n 18._o but_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act_n 8._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o be_v limit_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o be_v do_v sudden_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o now_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n such_o as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a act_n 14._o 3._o the_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 9_o 17._o 3._o this_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v keep_v unviolable_o to_o the_o second_o come_v
of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n gerson_n bucer_n these_o be_v write_v for_o age_n to_o come_v 495._o so_o the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v and_o our_o own_o rollock_n and_o so_o the_o father_n oecumenus_n say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n 9_o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n enthim_n cyrillus_n 10._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n chrysost._n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o take_v away_o a_o presbytery_n who_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o censure_v pastor_n augustin_n of_o necessity_n the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n enthymius_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n cyrillus_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n suppose_v we_o grant_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o rule_v elder_n with_o one_o pastor_n shall_v ordain_v pastor_n see_v ordination_n be_v give_v still_o to_o preach_v elder_n act_n 14._o 3._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o rev_n 2._o 2._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o more_o pastor_n then_o to_o one_o only_a but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v always_o a_o gather_v together_o church_n 1._o or_o such_o as_o may_v gather_v together_o act_n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n â—_o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o act_n 1._o 10._o act_n 2._o 44_o 46._o act_n 5._o 12._o act_n 15._o 25._o an._n our_o brother_n m._n gillespi_n say_v many_o interpreter_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v together_o that_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o church_n not_o be_v build_v and_o they_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o mary_n house_n act_n 12._o school_n of_o tyrrannus_fw-la act_n 19_o 9_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act_n 20._o 8._o paul_n lodging_n at_o rome_n act_n 28._o 13._o what_o private_a house_n can_v ordinary_o contain_v so_o many_o thousand_o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n for_o public_a worship_n where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n collective_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o meet_v all_o distributive_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n church_n always_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 5._o as_o act_n 12._o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v by_o all_o professor_n 3._o herod_n vex_v the_o church_n act_n 8._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v these_o of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o herod_n and_o saul_n persecute_v all_o whither_o apostle_n or_o professor_n in_o house_n not_o respect_v their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conveened_a congregation_n for_o peter_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a else_o herod_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o persecute_v they_o 2._o parker_n answer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v at_o one_o meeting_n 38._o and_o be_v call_v by_o luke_n the_o church_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v innumerable_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ._n answ._n that_o be_v for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o age_a person_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o attend_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o independent_a congregation_n all_o judge_a and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howbeit_o there_o meet_v innumerable_a multitude_n luke_n 12_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o church_n meeting_n 1_o cor_n 14._o so_o that_o they_o tread_v on_o one_o another_o that_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o ordinary_o meeting_n 2._o to_o hear_v one_o pastor_n 3._o to_o judge_v all_o the_o people_n and_o oversee_v their_o manner_n 4._o and_o to_o communicate_v ordinary_o at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a use_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n three_o 3._o they_o reason_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 31._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o galatia_n 1._o asia_n macedonia_n hence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n large_a than_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o one_o house_n 41._o answ_n we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o where_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n 2_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o more_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a act_n 15._o at_o that_o famous_a council_n and_o be_v call_v so_o unite_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o separate_v they_o be_v sundry_a church_n they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o provincial_a and_o national_n church_n and_o synod_n 5_o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v representative_a three_o way_n 1_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o ruler_n stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n judge_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v there_o themselves_o as_o a_o deputy_n represent_v the_o king_n so_o israel_n do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n deut_n 9_o 14_o 15._o for_o their_o posterity_n not_o bear_v this_o way_n the_o eldership_n do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o congregation_n do_v judge_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o instrument_n as_o robinson_n say_v separatist_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o therefore_o elder_n do_v not_o in_o govern_v represent_v their_o person_n 3._o so_o banne_v say_v the_o pope_n this_o way_n have_v no_o legate_n for_o he_o can_v give_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o ambassador_n 11._o for_o than_o he_o miâ—ht_v leave_v say_v he_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o legacy_n to_o some_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o representative_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 2_o a_o representative_a church_n may_v be_v think_v a_o number_n send_v by_o a_o community_n and_o elect_v to_o give_v law_n absolute_o tie_v as_o if_o believer_n shall_v say_v we_o resign_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o you_o to_o hold_v good_a whatever_o you_o determine_v without_o repeal_n or_o trial_n that_o be_v blind_a faith_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o our_o ruler_n act_n in_o our_o assembly_n do_v bind_v 1_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a 2_o matter_n to_o be_v enact_v be_v first_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n before_o they_o be_v enact_v 3_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v a_o number_n have_v election_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o ordination_n from_o the_o eldership_n to_o voice_n determine_v and_o command_v as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o way_n we_o hold_v a_o representative_a church_n mat_n 18._o and_o 1_o cor_n 5._o which_o make_v act_n according_a to_o god_n word_n tie_v the_o whole_a congregation_n even_o the_o absent_v for_o the_o present_n represent_v the_o absent_a if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v be_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o absent_v that_o neither_o have_v be_v actor_n nor_o witness_n have_v be_v tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o bortherly_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o this_o way_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tie_v the_o absent_a church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o chrâ—sts_n power_n of_o the_o key_n john_n 20._o be_v give_v to_o thomas_n howbeit_o absent_a
may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n 10_o that_o the_o right_o constitute_v church_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o lord_n plant_v as_o say_v m._n barrow_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n 10._o all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n 44_o son_n of_o zion_n precious_a stone_n a_o redeemed_z people_n a_o royal_a generation_n 17â—_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—75_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o separatist_n in_o their_o petit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n 1641._o m._n can_n the_o discovery_n of_o n._n light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o distinction_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n but_o not_o choose_v some_o saint_n by_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v such_o there_o be_v other_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v such_o and_o such_o member_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a obligation_n and_o so_o that_o person_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o essential_o require_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o a_o non-believing_a church_n i_o remit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v clear_v 5._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a indeed_o and_o real_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v scandalous_a juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notary_o 6._o dist._n a_o know_v and_o open_o scandalous_a person_n and_o a_o well_o lustre_v and_o die_v hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a consideration_n 1._o a_o mean_a of_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o a_o mean_a of_o save_v the_o believe_a church_n now_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 8._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o confess_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la by_o a_o external_a force_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o pastor_n can_v compel_v to_o heart-believing_a actu_fw-la elicito_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o sound_a believer_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o whole_a body_n a_o infect_a lump_n and_o whorish_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v term_v by_o god_n spirit_n a_o whore_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vocationem_fw-la passivam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o bad_a deserve_n and_o their_o not_o answer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o church_n remain_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la activam_fw-la formal_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n part_n and_o his_o active_a vocation_n and_o call_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ._n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o call_v of_o god_n prove_v this_o for_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o candlestick_n and_o who_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n call_v 2._o because_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o all_o within_o the_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o the_o house_n visible_o howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 3._o so_o say_v ainsworth_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v 11._o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw_v net_n 174._o wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 1._o 23._o collossian_n 1._o 1_o 2._o roman_n 1._o 7._o philip._n 1._o 1._o math._n 20._o 16._o 2._o conclusion_n conclusion_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o right_n or_o by_o moral_a obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v saint_n effectual_o call_v 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 31._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o rome_n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o it_o do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n moral_a upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o because_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n tit._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o 3._o conclusion_n conclusion_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o a_o physical_a obligation_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o sanctify_v every_o professor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 36._o else_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a professor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o take_v observe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o a_o church_n 2._o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o visible_a the_o visible_a church_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a and_o unvisible_a church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o which_o consideration_n we_o deny_v reprobate_n and_o unbelever_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a communion_n whatever_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o true_a church_n 2._o because_o these_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n nor_o his_o purchase_a flock_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o the_o true_a church_n be_v nor_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o christ_n be_v not_o their_o redeemer_n head_n highpriest_n king_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o his_o redeem_v his_o member_n his_o people_n subject_n and_o save_v one_o 5._o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_v and_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n regeneration_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o and_o in_o god_n gracious_a intention_n and_o not_o to_o reprobate_n whence_o i_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o
wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n forcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whittaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n 2._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o former_a be_v a_o noâ—e_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n or_o minsteriall_a church_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o profess_v church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la utens_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la practicè_fw-la consideram_fw-la 3._o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a either_o subjective_o 2._o objective_o or_o 3_o both_o subjective_o and_o objective_o profession_n subjective_o be_v true_a when_o the_o professor_n do_v indeed_o profess_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o avow_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o real_o go_v to_o church_n real_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o sincere_o profession_n true_a objective_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n do_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a teach_n or_o ministerial_a church_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o professor_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sincere_a believer_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o objective_o true_a and_o subjective_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_a truth_n and_o the_o professor_n sincere_o and_o gracious_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o way_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o visibility_n and_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o profess_v govern_v hear_v preach_v praise_v administrate_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a court_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o obvious_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o external_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_o and_o open_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o term_n will_v be_v consider_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o adjective_n true_a may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_n church_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o with_o all_o sincere_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o adjective_n visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o true_o visible_a who_o member_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o false_a professor_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o visible_a saint_n 1._o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n 1641._o as_o say_v smith_n and_o the_o discov_n of_o n._n light_n be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_o consistent_a visible_a church_n and_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o no_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o these_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o society_n a_o true_a church_n whereto_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o as_o member_n save_v only_o such_o a_o sâ—ciety_n or_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o company_n that_o we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o visible_a member_n have_v in_o it_o these_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v with_o discipline_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o withal_o a_o people_n external_o profess_v the_o foresaid_a faith_n suppose_v they_o can_v give_v to_o we_o manifest_a token_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v this_o latter_a we_o hold_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v the_o former_a now_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v here_o what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o question_n enfold_v here_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o society_n have_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o right_a discipline_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n suppose_v their_o life_n be_v wicked_a whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o light_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a call_n 2._o what_o if_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o yet_o the_o governor_n use_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n to_o censure_v they_o then_o whether_o shall_v the_o member_n separate_v from_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v say_v the_o separatist_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n say_v we_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o mother_n but_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o modest_o and_o seasonable_o say_v that_o archippus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o extreme_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o be_v that_o company_n a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a and_o a_o teach_n or_o right_a ministerial_a church_n but_o for_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v not_o a_o holy_a not_o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v 4._o what_o if_o the_o guide_v receive_v in_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o not_o such_o saint_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n answ._n the_o fault_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n who_o be_v private_a member_n you_o be_v to_o keep_v public_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o real_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o call_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o scandalous_a out-breaking_n in_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n may_v be_v under_o many_o ash_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n among_o mountain_n of_o earth_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n to_o such_o a_o society_n or_o be_v already_o member_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o separation_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o ainsworth_n say_v swarm_v of_o atheist_n 3._o idolater_n papist_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n of_o thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc_n etc_n the_o gentile_n enter_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o among_o you_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o say_v other_o as_o m._n barrow_n and_o smith_n hence_o infer_v they_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o right_o constitute_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o royal_a generation_n not_o
a_o people_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o as_o our_o four_o conclusion_n that_o howbeit_o open_o and_o gross_o profane_v wicked_a person_n as_o know_v atheist_n and_o mocker_n of_o religion_n idolater_n papist_n heretic_n sorcerer_n witch_n thief_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o until_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v more_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a but_o that_o they_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o crave_v fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n peter_n word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v_o 45._o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n now_o among_o these_o glad_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n ch_n 4._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v all_o charge_v by_o peter_n to_o repent_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n â—ut_fw-la 1._o profess_v willing_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o receive_v express_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o sell_v their_o good_n which_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v yet_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o that_o time_n member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_o visible_a and_o their_o act_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o time_n valid_a in_o christ_n scout_v yea_o suppose_v ananias_n have_v be_v a_o preacher_n his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v shall_v have_v be_v valid_a by_o grant_n of_o separatist_n also_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8._o v_o 13._o but_o believe_v historical_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n present_o now_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v no_o way_n they_o have_v to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v and_o he_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o abominable_a sorcerer_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n like_o a_o sacrilegious_a robber_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o demas_n who_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o and_o follow_v the_o present_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o but_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o follow_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o profess_v church_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o their_o profession_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v clear_a see_v afterward_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o all_o these_o might_n and_o do_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o be_v valid_a and_o ratify_v of_o god_n yea_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v befall_v and_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o fair_a broider_a and_o paâ—mented_v hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n also_o what_o more_o be_v in_o judas_n even_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o the_o eleven_o say_v not_o lord_n discover_v he_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o be_v a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o also_o base_a vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o wood_n and_o a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o a_o chaff_n than_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o member_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o net_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o house_n as_o vessel_n of_o brass_n within_o the_o barne-wal_n as_o chaff_n in_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n like_o wheat_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 20._o and_o grant_v by_o barrow_n mat_n 13._o 47._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 3._o 12._o barrow_n say_v hypocrite_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o profane_a multitude_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n without_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n answ._n as_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nobleman_n cuâ—table_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o brazen_a vessel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o plenish_n of_o the_o house_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n external_a profession_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o believe_a his_o adhere_n to_o philip_n his_o desire_n of_o baptism_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o be_v in_o be_v a_o true_o and_o right_o constitute_v visible_a church_n 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o that_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v and_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v where_o multitude_n be_v call_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o that_o be_v profess_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o sound_a believer_n then_o a_o profess_a and_o external_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o no_o outward_a out-breaking_n of_o scandal_n be_v in_o they_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v where_o these_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 22._o v_o â—_o 3._o etc_n etc_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o ordinary_a in_o every_o visible_a assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o be_v harden_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o the_o seed_n fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o way_n side_n upon_o the_o rocky_a and_o thorny_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n to_o make_v they_o all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o all_o have_v lâ—mps_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n attend_v the_o wedding_n and_o yet_o five_o of_o they_o want_v oil_n and_o so_o when_o christ_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o joh._n 7._o 31_o 32_o 33._o act_n 2._o 48_o 49_o 50._o compare_v with_o act_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o 4._o argument_n arg._n israel_n be_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 29_o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o people_n on_o who_o god_n set_v his_o love_n deut._n 7._o 7._o so_o happy_a as_o none_o be_v
like_a unto_o they_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o a_o people_n with_o who_o god_n will_v not_o wreak_v his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o their_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 6_o jer._n 2._o 13._o marry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o and_o marry_v for_o ever_o jer._n 31._o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32_o 40_o 41._o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 50._o 30._o psal._n 80._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc_n etc_n a_o people_n who_o have_v avow_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 18_o 19_o a_o people_n with_o goodly_a tent_n as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v num._n 24._o 5_o 6._o a_o people_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v their_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n spread_v his_o skirt_n of_o love_n to_o who_o god_n swear_v a_o covenant_n and_o make_v they_o he_o ezech._n 16_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n heritage_n jer._n 12._o 8._o his_o pleasant_a son_n and_o dear_a child_n jer._n 31._o 20._o his_o well-beloved_n isa._n 5._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o of_o transgression_n and_o the_o backslider_n and_o revolter_n that_o wre_v among_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o at_o that_o same_o time_n have_v wax_v fat_a and_o thick_a and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 15._o a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v to_o that_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o spot_a but_o not_o as_o his_o child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o whorish_a people_n v_o 16_o 17._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut_n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o a_o harlot_n city_n full_a of_o murderer_n dross_n not_o silver_n wine_n and_o water_n v_o 21_o 22._o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o to_o god_n no_o better_o then_o uncircumcised_a aethyopian_o egyptian_n philistine_n and_o syrian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o these_o that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n in_o all_o the_o highway_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jerem._n 5._o 31._o the_o prince_n wolf_n evening_n wolf_n ezekiel_n 22._o 27._o what_o apostasy_n be_v in_o israel_n yea_o in_o all_o except_o calâ—b_n and_o joshuah_n what_o harlotry_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o vile_a idol_n baal-peor_a both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v call_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n goodly_a plant_n tree_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v numb_a 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o story_n especial_o cap._n 25._o hence_o unanswerable_o it_o must_v follow_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a circumcise_a and_o clean_a uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n know_v israel_n to_o be_v thus_o mix_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o yet_o term_v they_o a_o marry_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n a_o church_n that_o do_v worship_v a_o god_n they_o know_v and_o of_o who_o be_v salvation_n joh._n 4._o 22._o in_o christ_n day_n and_o have_v moses_n chair_n among_o they_o and_o teacher_n on_o that_o chair_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v mat._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n mat._n 21._o 33._o and_o the_o lord_n building_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 43._o and_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v mat._n 8._o 4._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n countenance_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n john_n 5._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o john_n 8._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o daily_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o their_o church_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 21._o who_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o pollute_v all_o with_o will_n worship_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc_n etc_n master_n builder_n who_o reject_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o slay_v the_o heir_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o vineyard_n their_o own_o mat._n 21._o v._n 42._o v._n 38_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 37._o blind_a guide_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a people_n in_o the_o â—â—tch_n christ_n own_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 5._o 30._o act_n 2._o 36._o god_n house_n make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n john_n 2._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v caiaphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n by_o god_n law_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v continue_v so_o all_o his_o life_n all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o a_o church_n be_v a_o right_a constitute_v church_n where_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v mix_v 6._o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o coriath_n arg._n galatia_n 17._o and_o ephesus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n and_o the_o separatist_n grant_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n marrâ—th_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n only_a separatist_n will_v have_v a_o more_o accurate_a trial_n take_v before_o person_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o be_v but_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o mark_n in_o receive_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n demas_n alexander_n and_o hymyneus_fw-la but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n 8._o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v 〈…〉_z and_o after_o he_o cameron_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o another_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o professor_n four_o and_o twenty_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o often_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n yet_o these_o four_o aâ—d_n twenty_o suppose_v twelve_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a howbeit_o not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o true_a and_o mystciall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o forty_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v congregate_v this_o church_n and_o what_o be_v true_a of_o four_o and_o twenty_o may_v befall_v forty_o i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v all_o hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o i_o think_v be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n and_o candlestick_n but_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o lose_a money_n and_o where_o he_o send_v shepherd_n he_o have_v there_o some_o lose_a sheep_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hence_o that_o congregation_n of_o forty_o not_o yet_o convert_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o true_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o be_v act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v valid_a and_o right_a ecclesiastical_o for_o baptism_n there_o administrate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o such_o a_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n therein_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o separatist_n will_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n hence_o 3._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o to_o make_v one_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v twelve_o man_n deacon_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o
seduce_v his_o people_n chap._n x._o quest._n 10._o whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o make_v way_n to_o clear_v the_o question_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n total_a and_o whole_a from_o any_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o partial_a and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a only_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a when_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o error_n with_o silence_n or_o refuse_v public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n within_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n positive_a when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v practice_n of_o error_n and_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o they_o but_o also_o erect_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n 1._o in_o baptism_n 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a separation_n answerable_a thereunto_o 5._o the_o influence_n of_o a_o worship_n corrupt_a may_v either_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o worship_v or_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o practice_n or_o 2._o by_o not_o practise_n something_o that_o a_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o god_n impase_v on_o we_o 6._o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n either_o imply_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o no_o consent_n at_o all_o 7._o a_o communion_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a yet_o for_o the_o profession_n may_v be_v most_o unlawful_a as_o to_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o from_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n 1._o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o all_o communion_n wherein_o need-force_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n suppose_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o col._n 2._o â—1_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 2_o epist._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n 2._o conclusion_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o separation_n in_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v in_o sin_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a as_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o idolatrous_a communion_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v adore_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n table_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o total_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 3._o conclusion_n anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a babel_n we_o have_v two_o party_n to_o satisfy_v if_o they_o will_v in_o reason_n be_v inform_v 1._o papist_n 2._o separatist_n opposer_n of_o government_n presbyterial_a who_o think_v we_o have_v all_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o from_o babel_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o first_o in_o some_o few_o thesis_n considerable_a for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o consideration_n 10._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v church_n all_o wither_a as_o branch_n separate_v from_o tree_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n joseph_n grow_v as_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n and_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 33._o 16._o for_o 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v see_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o never_o flourish_v as_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a church_n flourish_v ever_o since_o and_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v famous_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o after_o the_o separation_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi damascen_n occumenius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n basil_n nilus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a church_n have_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o assembly_n howbeit_o general_a they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o be_v apart_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o consideration_n the_o faithful_a before_o luther_n the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n with_o some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n make_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o babylon_n and_o do_v neither_o hold_n nor_o profess_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o fundamental_a error_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o positive_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v then_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n 3._o consideration_n we_o hold_v that_o rome_n make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o as_o the_o rot_a wall_n make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o house_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o rot_a wall_n fall_v 1._o because_o we_o leave_v not_o christianity_n in_o rome_n but_o the_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n grow_v upon_o christianity_n see_v we_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o do_v positive_o separate_v from_o the_o pooke_n blybe_n and_o ulcer_n of_o christian_a rome_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o western_a church_n either_o collective_a or_o representative_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o national_n provincial_n or_o parishonall_a church_n or_o pastor_n that_o we_o have_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o church_n except_o that_o some_o not_o very_o considerable_a hireling_n and_o idoll-pastour_n will_v not_o go_v before_o we_o 4._o and_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n while_o the_o covenant_n with_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n shall_v continue_v jer_n 31._o 37._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v ever_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v against_o rome_n suppose_v history_n can_v clear_v the_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o content_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o poor_a people_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 4._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o act_n of_o love_n to_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o babel_n save_v howbeit_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n 5._o consideration_n the_o essential_a ingredient_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v here_o 1._o we_o can_v not_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o that_o sometime_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o skin_n behove_v to_o rub_v upon_o her_o botch-boyle_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v separate_v from_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n 2._o there_o be_v there_o persecution_n and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v patient_n and_o eject_v rather_o than_o departer_n on_o foot_n and_o horse_n 3._o a_o profess_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n 4._o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n that_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o necessitate_fw-la our_o separation_n 6._o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v lawful_o use_v justâ_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o necessary_a defence_n for_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v her_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o choose_v other_o
and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o separation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 7._o consideration_n a_o collateral_a and_o sister-church_n such_o as_o rome_n ever_o be_v be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o another_o the_o lesser_a separate_v always_o from_o the_o great_a the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n sister-protestant_n church_n then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o can_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o rome_n but_o rather_o to_o rome_n separate_v from_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a rome_n 8._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o man_n but_o error_n 2._o we_o separate_v from_o papism_n kind_o proper_o and_o total_o from_o christian_a article_n in_o no_o sort_n 3._o from_o point_n of_o truth_n sew_v and_o engrave_v with_o popery_n only_o by_o accident_n break_v the_o thread_n and_o needle_n that_o sow_v they_o together_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o as_o ainsworth_n say_v and_o how_o m._n jacob_n say_v our_o reform_a divine_n can_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o have_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n and_o so_o our_o minister_n have_v ordination_n and_o call_n from_o minister_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o antichrist_n can_v be_v lawful_a minister_n nor_o our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n see_v it_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o we_o say_v with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o call_n essential_o from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o need_v be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o among_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hence_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o call_n to_o our_o reformer_n 10._o see_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n some_o answer_n and_o walleus_n approve_v they_o that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la farellus_n be_v pastor_n ordinary_a of_o church_n 43._o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 47._o but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v from_o whence_o have_v these_o before_o they_o their_o calling_n our_o divine_n 43._o tylen_n bucan_n professor_n leyd_v walleus_n distinguish_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o something_o in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v from_o god_n so_o authoritative_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v under_o popery_n call_v design_v and_o ordain_v the_o man_n to_o be_v pastor_n so_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n 3._o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o as_o romish_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n this_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n a_o call_v minister_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o this_o church_n but_o aye_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v error_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o tie_v he_o in_o conscience_n it_o be_v object_v obi._n a_o antichristian_a church_n can_v ordain_v christian_a minister_n rome_n be_v then_o a_o antichristian_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ._n ans._n that_o which_o be_v whole_o as_o touch_v its_o whole_a essence_n antichristian_a can_v ordain_v christian_a minister_n true_a a_o dead_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o live_a barn_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o antichristian_a but_o keep_v some_o of_o christ_n truth_n that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o part_n only_o may_v ordain_v minister_n who_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n for_o israel_n no_o wife_n but_o a_o whore_n hos._n 2._o 2._o a_o whore_n and_o no_o wife_n merito_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o ill_a deserve_n yet_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o wife_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o keep_v something_o of_o a_o covenant_v bride_n be_v call_v god_n people_n hos._n 4._o 6._o and_o ezech._n 16._o 21._o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n than_o her_o barn_n be_v god_n barn_n in_o covenant_n and_o not_o bastard_n god_n be_v still_o samaria_n god_n hos._n 13._o 16._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n remain_v rom._n 11._o 5._o the_o orthodox_n father_n acknowledge_v the_o africane_n as_o a_o true_a church_n who_o defend_v heresy_n that_o barn_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 2._o a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a either_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o exercise_n in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n thus_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v such_o a_o calling_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o or_o a_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o principle_n move_v they_o to_o teach_v or_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o efficacy_n a_o call_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o principle_n move_v be_v twofold_a either_o a_o mere_a prophetical_a impulsion_n of_o revelation_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v this_o our_o reformer_n have_v not_o because_o we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o allege_v it_o 2._o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a motion_n with_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pastor_n but_o immediate_o in_o that_o subordinated_a to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v extraordinary_a doctor_n 1._o because_o ezech._n 34._o in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n extraordinary_o work_v v_o 11._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o will_v both_o search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o now_o this_o be_v by_o pastor_n when_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o fail_v so_o rev._n 11._o in_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n when_o the_o gentile_n tread_v upon_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n god_n stir_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v some_o few_o pastor_n for_o two_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slay_v and_o yet_o they_o rise_v again_o we_o need_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o john_n hush_o and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o certain_o some_o few_o speak_v against_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v and_o kill_v and_o man_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n rose_n and_o speak_v that_o same_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a two_o man_n who_o be_v slay_v have_v rise_v within_o three_o day_n again_o 2._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v overgo_v with_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n our_o reformer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o minestery_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a flock_n as_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o call_n but_o eminent_a gift_n they_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v resist_v they_o as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v yet_o god_n call_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v election_n from_o people_n so_o cyprus_n and_o cyrenus_fw-la preach_v act._n 11._o and_o 18._o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o vocation_n that_o they_o have_v from_o either_o people_n or_o apostle_n 18._o so_o origen_n preach_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v their_o pastor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v our_o reformer_n have_v their_o call_n thence_o yet_o
they_o be_v not_o one_o church_n with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o essential_a separation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o betwixt_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o spouse_n for_o faith_n relative_o take_v faith_n of_o many_o unite_a in_o one_o society_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n or_o god_n word_n as_o expound_v by_o man_n and_o our_o faith_n object_n formal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v formal_o differ_v 7._o howbeit_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n nor_o his_o wife_n neither_o mean_v i_o with_o our_o late_a novator_n prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n sometime_o in_o this_o land_n and_o now_o in_o england_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v 11._o so_o a_o true_a church_n as_o 1._o we_o err_v in_o separate_v from_o that_o leper_n whore_n 2._o that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 17._o and_o that_o we_o and_o this_o mother_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bed_v together_o 2._o but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o our_o divine_n calvin_n junius_n whittaker_n that_o famous_a divine_a rivetus_n 11._o that_o most_o learned_a professor_n gilbertus_n voetius_fw-la 2._o and_o our_o divine_n voetius_fw-la make_v nine_o rank_n of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o engrain_a papist_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 1._o some_o deceive_v 2._o some_o compel_v 3._o some_o ignorant_a 4._o some_o careless_a who_o tookâ—_n not_o heed_n to_o that_o faith_n 5._o some_o doubt_v 6._o some_o loathe_n it_o 7._o some_o sigh_v 8._o some_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v it_o 9_o some_o separate_n from_o it_o now_o see_v our_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o our_o ministry_n lawful_a separatist_n may_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v 888_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n in_o ostensione_n error_n suarezij_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 887_o 888._o that_o the_o roimane_a church_n be_v erroneous_a only_o in_o excess_n see_v â—n_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v such_o defect_n also_o as_o avert_v aith_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n that_o have_v communion_n right_o with_o our_o church_n 1._o infant_n baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o separatist_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n thereof_o by_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n infant_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o infidel_n and_o turk_n for_o none_o be_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n teach_v of_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v without_o hence_o baptism_n shall_v either_o seal_v no_o enter_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o anabaptist_n teach_v 2._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a see_v these_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n these_o that_o profess_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o that_o same_o body_n in_o profession_n yet_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v admit_v as_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o only_a the_o extreme_a and_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o cut_v of_o man_n from_o be_v simple_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n that_o make_v the_o party_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n suppose_v he_o still_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o convert_v 3._o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n that_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v most_o near_o and_o proper_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n 5._o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n whether_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o private_a christian_n 1._o because_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n arg._n and_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v a_o most_o perverse_a church_n the_o ruler_n pervert_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 21._o deny_v that_o hatred_n and_o rash_a anger_n be_v a_o sin_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o heart_n adultery_n a_o sin_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o pollute_a the_o worship_n with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n devour_v widow_n house_n make_v their_o proselyte_n child_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v blind_a guide_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wrath_n slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o prophet_n be_v blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n follow_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n also_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v by_o moyen_fw-mi caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n forbid_v to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n ergo_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n hear_v they_o mat._n 10._o 6_o 7._o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o preach_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n joh._n 1._o 7_o 37._o joh_n 8._o 2._o luk._n 4._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 9_o christ_n reason_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n joh._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o ainsworth_n reply_v to_o this_o 8._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o from_o false_a church_n as_o from_o the_o samaritan_n answ._n we_o acknowledge_v separation_n from_o corruption_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o corrupter_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o samaratine-church_n have_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o their_o church_n john_n 4._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n among_o they_o 2._o ainsworth_n reply_v the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v still_o as_o moses_n have_v ordain_v levit._n 20._o 24._o of_o a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o covenant_n joh._n 4._o 9_o act_n 3._o 25._o but_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o unseparated_a people_n answ._n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v loo_n joh._n 11._o 51._o caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n against_o the_o law_n as_o tollet_fw-la observe_v for_o the_o highpriest_n 3._o exod._n 28._o 29._o by_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o all_o be_v corrupt_v say_v calvin_n and_o all_o buy_v and_o sell_v say_v josephus_n this_o be_v as_o anti-mosaicall_a as_o our_o reformer_n ministry_n be_v antichristian_a if_o they_o have_v their_o call_n only_o from_o rome_n 2._o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n separate_v from_o heathen_a who_o say_v stand_v back_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isaiah_n 65._o but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n christ_n math._n 21._o hypocrite_n will-worshipper_n blind_a guide_n blind_a people_n etc_n etc_n our_o second_o argument_n arg._n if_o god_n prophet_n and_o people_n be_v never_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n pray_v sacrifice_n with_o god_n people_n deut._n 12_o 11_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 15._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 7_o 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o people_n be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o not_o his_o child_n provoker_n of_o god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n sacrificer_n to_o devil_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o their_o work_n for_o bitterness_n like_o the_o cluster_n and_o grape_n of_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 32._o a_o people_n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v god_n deut._n 29_o 3_o 4._o stiff_a neck_v foolish_a proud_a
murmurer_n idolater_n etc_n etc_n then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n defile_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o former_a be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la separate_v we_o can_v upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a for_o god_n can_v both_o command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n public_o with_o his_o people_n and_o then_o also_o forbid_v they_o because_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v also_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o shiloh_n when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o elies_n son_n 2._o because_o they_o commit_v silthinesse_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o eli'_v son_n wickedness_n make_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n also_o 3._o because_o to_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n arg._n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o fellow-worshipper_n than_o isaiah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n corrupt_a child_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n hypocrite_n rebel_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n murderer_n oppressor_n etc_n etc_n isa._n 1._o for_o isaiah_n and_o that_o wicked_a people_n worship_v together_o the_o worship_n be_v defile_v to_o isaiah_n by_o these_o wicked_a hearer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o prophesy_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o pollute_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n hence_o jeremiah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n and_o judah_n hosea_n sin_v amos_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o wicked_a people_n jonah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o niniveh_n paul_n sin_v in_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n and_o see_v they_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n shall_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n for_o certain_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o preach_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n also_o 4._o baruch_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jeremiah_n arg._n and_o so_o at_o god_n commandment_n jer._n 36_o 6_o 7._o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o newgate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n ver_fw-la 10._o because_o the_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n follow_v baalim_fw-la slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n come_v to_o god_n house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 5._o 31._o chap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ver_fw-la 27._o chap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 7._o 30_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 15._o 1._o no_o people_n can_v be_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a yet_o jeremiah_n worship_v god_n with_o they_o command_v baruch_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o command_v the_o king_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n public_o to_o worship_n and_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n chap._n 22._o 2_o 3._o v._n 5._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 26._o 2._o and_o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v so_o ezechiel_n command_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n ezek._n 6_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 20._o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 21._o 3_o 4._o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o this_o idolatrous_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v visible_a saint_n see_v they_o be_v visible_a idolater_n liar_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a person_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o to_o prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o public_a be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o to_o hear_v on_o messiah_n preach_v these_o same_o promise_n threaten_n covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o church-fellowship_n and_o joint_a worship_v of_o god_n together_o there_o only_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o this_o be_v 100_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o policy_n establish_v by_o god_n by_o covenant_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v unbroken_v on_o god_n part_n though_o break_v on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n so_o robinson_n other_o say_v 8_o christ_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o christ_n come_v answ._n first_o we_o have_v robinson_n contrary_a to_o ainsworth_n the_o israelite_n then_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o â—_o chron._n 11._o 15._o and_o will_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n separate_a noâ—_n from_o they_o say_v ainsworth_n we_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o they_o but_o not_o from_o their_o church_n and_o lawful_a worship_n robinson_n say_v they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n without_o exception_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o fair_a confession_n 31._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o faithful_a may_v become_v and_o stand_v member_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o a_o people_n as_o a_o orderly_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v idolater_n thief_n murderer_n worshipper_n of_o baal_n so_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n public_o as_o he_o command_v and_o be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o typical_a privilege_n in_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o ainsworth_n will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v we_o see_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o separatist_n goodly_a argument_n hence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v in_o one_o church_n worship_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v agree_v together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remain_v in_o babel_n lawful_a to_o become_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n church_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o whore_n worship_n baal_n sacrifice_n to_o divelâ—_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o jehovah_n all_o their_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o hos._n 2._o 2._o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 84._o 10._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o wicked_a may_v have_v take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o which_o place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 16._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n pos_fw-la then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o separatist_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n appoint_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o m._n robinson_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o never_o so_o abominable_a in_o wickedness_n last_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o that_o person_n who_o be_v idolater_n thief_n worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o forsaker_n of_o
not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n it_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n they_o five_o urge_v but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v in_o a_o false_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o in_o god_n court_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o god_n court_n be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v at_o that_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o must_v separate_v answ._n in_o your_o holy_a independent_a church_n where_o discipline_n be_v mâ—st_v in_o vigour_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o must_v separate_v also_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o suppose_v you_o know_v one_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n the_o party_n guilty_a to_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o you_o be_v but_o one_o none_o be_v guilty_a ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o be_v debarâ—ed_v penal_o and_o judicial_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n 19_o yea_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n durand_n so_o say_v thom._n aquin._n cajetan_n soto_n durandus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n navar._n driedo_n joan._n maior_n paludan_n 10._o antonin_n their_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o can_v see_v h._n and_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v all_o for_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o church-censure_n 5._o or_o cause_n of_o separation_n maiorm_n excommunication_n be_v ever_o use_v against_o external_a scandal_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 14._o show_v one_o place_n where_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n 6._o they_o object_n object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v god_n father_n joint_o with_o these_o who_o be_v not_o brethren_n 107._o but_o son_n of_o satan_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o so_o smith_n reason_v answ._n except_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n that_o be_v in_o our_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o one_o hypocrite_n or_o child_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o separatist_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a holiness_n isa._n 65._o 7._o they_o object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profane_a member_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o confuse_a church_n answ._n so_o be_v corinth_n galatin_n ephesus_n confuse_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o make_v christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 17._o thou_o they_o be_v when_o judas_n be_v never_o go_n and_o paul_n call_v corinth_n saint_n coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n 2._o and_o peter_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o at_o corinth_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v who_o satan_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o coloss_n carry_v away_o with_o angel-worship_n 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v such_o 8._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o false_a teacher_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2._o and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 13._o spot_n feast_v among_o the_o saint_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 8_o they_o object_n object_n these_o that_o be_v mix_v with_o unbeliever_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o all_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o prophaner_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n answ._n a_o simple_a worship_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o know_v not_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o judas_n the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v not_o import_v consent_n nor_o partake_v with_o judas_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o have_v god_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o way_n as_o be_v allege_v 3._o suppose_v the_o eldership_n in_o who_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o key_n shall_v permit_v a_o know_a adulterer_n who_o never_o profess_v his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o forfeit_v the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 9_o they_o object_n god_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n turn_v a_o harlot_n the_o child_n be_v to_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o repute_v she_o no_o mother_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v she_o answ._n if_o this_o place_n prove_v lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o from_o a_o harlot_n cast_v off_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v cross_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o separatist_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v see_v the_o messiah_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o there_o also_o this_o plead_n be_v for_o harlotry_n and_o idolatry_n but_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o have_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o so_o from_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vain_o collect_v 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o her_o harlotry_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o son_n to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o rebuke_v she_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o because_o non-rebuking_a for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n and_o suspending_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n ezech._n 3._o 26._o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n ergo_fw-la reprove_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o their_o mother_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n her_o first_o husband_n than_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o full_a separation_n from_o she_o i_o answer_v then_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o require_v a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o child_n may_v plead_v with_o the_o mother_n for_o
want_v of_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o marriage-love_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o for_o that_o contend_v against_o she_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o from_o a_o harlot_n and_o non-church_n then_o be_v real_a holiness_n require_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o which_o separatist_n deny_v 10._o they_o object_n abraham_n object_n behoove_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o before_o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v answ._n separation_n from_o a_o society_n profess_v idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n father_n house_n we_o grant_v be_v lawful_a their_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o ammorite_n ezech._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc_n etc_n isa._n 51._o 1_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n profess_v 2._o god_n in_o a_o particular_a call_n go_v before_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o covenant_n whereas_o his_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n father_n house_n this_o call_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o this_o revelation_n to_o these_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o true_a covenant_n 11._o they_o object_n object_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a flock_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v a_o confuse_a profane_a multitude_n they_o be_v not_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v remain_v in_o to_o and_o offer_v such_o lame_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n answ._n the_o same_o will_v follow_v in_o their_o church_n where_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v white_v wall_n and_o paint_a hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o other_o a_o scab_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n always_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v and_o teach_v joint_o 2._o what_o though_o the_o people_n be_v profane_a and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a believer_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v offer_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v what_o mean_v that_o petition_n then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o non-converted_n 12._o they_o object_n object_n with_o that_o church_n we_o can_v join_v with_o as_o member_n thereof_o where_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o devil_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n altar_n for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o unclean_a beast_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v these_o in_o public_a church-service_n to_o god_n but_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o picture_n of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n where_o such_o be_v offer_v as_o christ_n will_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n answ._n 1._o that_o same_o inconvenience_n shall_v ever_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n because_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o devil_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v such_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o worship_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_o clean_a for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o god_n for_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n act_n 2._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n but_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o devil_n for_o in_o their_o visible_a church_n be_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o offer_v israel_n to_o god_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n do_v yet_o all_o and_o every_o idolater_n sorcerer_n murderer_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o write_v on_o christ_n breast_n but_o only_a thosâ—_n that_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n holy_a that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o believer_n that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n by_o out_o highpriest_n christ_n for_o among_o separatist_n be_v sound_a revolter_n that_o leave_v their_o congregation_n and_o write_v against_o the_o separation_n yet_o these_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o sound_a believer_n 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n for_o david_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o lip_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o touch_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n one_o achan_n take_v the_o accurse_a spoil_n bring_v judgement_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v who_o will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n we_o grant_v but_o every_o false_a worship_n do_v neither_o make_v a_o true_a church_n a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n neither_o give_v it_o a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v much_o false_a worship_n in_o corinth_n where_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o many_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o thyatira_n pergamus_n rev._n 2._o where_o be_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o false_a church_n and_o the_o separatist_n will_v observe_v this_o that_o when_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v if_o communion_n with_o these_o church_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o offer_v of_o devil_n image_n to_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o warn_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n to_o separate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a church_n see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wholâ—_n church_n 2._o david_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o lip_n nor_o shall_v any_o touch_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o â—lesh_n nor_o consent_n unto_o or_o countenance_n idol_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o some_o point_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v unclean_a garment_n for_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o sound_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n it_o be_v most_o impertinent_a israel_n know_v not_o achans_n sacrilege_n till_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a a_o lurk_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o unseen_a achan_n in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o such_o a_o congregation_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n before_o we_o know_v any_o achan_n to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o separatist_n say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v punish_v israel_n by_o make_v they_o â—ly_o before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh._n 7._o if_o israel_n do_v take_v no_o part_n with_o achan_n but_o because_o of_o achans_n sacrilege_n they_o be_v punish_v ver_fw-la 11._o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o
seed_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o if_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n cut_v off_o their_o child_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o these_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o generation_n upward_o than_o the_o son_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n extend_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o many_o generation_n downward_o until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o translate_v his_o son_n kingdom_n and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n neither_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n except_o the_o near_a parent_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v unbeliever_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n above_v cite_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o unbelieving_a parent_n bear_v within_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v that_o same_o right_n as_o be_v clear_a isaiah_n 56._o 6_o 7._o act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o 6._o argument_n arg._n if_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o evangell_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o make_v the_o father_n iniquity_n his_o own_o then_o can_v the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v ezech._n 18._o 4._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n now_o infant_n as_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o actual_a sin_n have_v not_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o say_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o their_o parent_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o these_o child_n be_v free_a of_o actual_a transgression_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n i_o answer_v god_n keep_v a_o legal_a way_n with_o turk_n and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o so_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o that_o choose_v and_o redeem_v infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unbelieving_a parent_n in_o that_o case_n who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v their_o father_n iniquity_n on_o they_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o 7._o arg._n arg._n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11._o 16._o now_o this_o holiness_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o personal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o father_n and_o forefather_n be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o child_n sanctify_v and_o believer_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o see_v in_o wicked_a absalon_n bear_v of_o holy_a david_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o this_o holiness_n must_v be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o person_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n because_o of_o their_o elect_a and_o choose_v parent_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o holiness_n federall_n or_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o jew_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n howbeit_o for_o the_o present_a the_o son_n be_v branch_n break_v oft_o for_o unbelief_n much_o more_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v become_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n the_o seed_n must_v be_v holy_a with_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a nation_n and_o holiness_n external_a of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o special_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o child_n of_o near_a parent_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v weak_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n also_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o not_o only_o the_o special_a but_o the_o only_a argument_n be_v because_o these_o child_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n see_v their_o near_a parent_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a many_o way_n 1._o god_n command_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o child_n of_o most_o wicked_a parent_n josh._n 5._o shall_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la god_n esteem_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n 2._o the_o lord_n term_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n and_o so_o oster_v they_o to_o devil_n to_o be_v his_o son_n ezech._n 16._o 20._o moreover_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v be_v this_o of_o thy_o whooredome_n a_o small_a matter_n v_o 21._o that_o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n etc_n etc_n so_o ezek._n 23._o 37._o if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n son_n and_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o parent_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o â—divels_n then_o god_n esteem_v these_o son_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o be_v we_o to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o god_n covenant_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o most_o wicked_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o iâ—_n fancy_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o choose_a as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_a one_o bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o weak_a ground_n to_o say_v they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n especial_o see_v we_o affirm_v god_n have_v his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n rom._n 9_o 11._o no_o less_o than_o of_o age_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o know_v arminian_n teach_v 9_o arg._n arg._n if_o external_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a without_o long_a examination_n to_o baptize_v the_o age_a as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 44_o 45._o compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o apostle_n practice_v then_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forefather_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o forefather_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o consenter_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o when_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o josh._n 24._o 24_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o can_v not_o give_v any_o large_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o a_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o and_o a_o verbal_a oath_n or_o a_o say_n amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 14_o 17._o after_o which_o they_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o their_o seed_n also_o in_o the_o covenant_n 75._o augustine_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n 33._o so_o bucan_n calvin_n wallens_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n instit._n let_v we_o hear_v short_o what_o our_o brethren_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n 49._o m._n best_a and_o other_o object_n those_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o parent_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n bear_v of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o parent_n in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n object_n ergo_fw-la the_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v not_o to_o
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergò_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n reason_n from_o absurdity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 8._o 55._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v authoritative_o judge_v by_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n but_o by_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 2._o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n power_n 1_o co._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o this_o doctrine_n â—uâ—teth_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o discipline_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o now_o as_o act_n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o yet_o these_o same_o necessary_a cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o division_n betwixt_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n heresy_n schism_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o those_o who_o authoritative_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n not_o entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n govern_v and_o oversee_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o calling_n as_o tradesman_n servant_n merchant_n lawyer_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 5._o believer_n be_v overseer_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v censure_n and_o authoritative_o rebuke_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o 1._o pastor_n of_o pastor_n overseer_n and_o watchman_n over_o their_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o feeder_n and_o a_o people_n feed_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o pastorâ—_n only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o v_o 9_o be_v give_v to_o private_a professor_n 6._o the_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o sister-church_n unite_v together_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o christian-communion_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o church_n officer_n 7._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v leave_v in_o case_n of_o error_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o church_n censure_n suppose_v they_o consist_v of_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n only_o 8._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o same_o argument_n which_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o use_v against_o the_o place_n of_o king_n judge_n magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n be_v free_a redeemed_z
buy_v with_o a_o price_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o strong_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o 9_o it_o lay_v a_o blot_n upon_o christ_n wisdom_n who_o have_v appoint_v congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n aâ—d_v incorrigible_a obstinacy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n imperfect_a which_o set_v down_o no_o canon_n how_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n shall_v govern_v and_o paul_n teach_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o churchman_n shall_v govern_v 11._o it_o exclude_v not_o woman_n from_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n by_o judge_v excommunicate_a ordain_v pastor_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v man_n be_v 12._o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n the_o baptize_v non-baptized_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o turk_n if_o possible_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ten_o professor_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a 13._o by_o this_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o divers_a congregation_n have_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o one_o single_a man_n who_o may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n 14._o extreme_a confusion_n and_o inevitable_a schism_n hence_o arise_v whilst_o such_o a_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o her_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o fire_n 15._o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a consist_v of_o only_a believer_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o argument_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 1_o cor_n 14_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb_n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o math_n 16._o 19_o math_n 28._o 18._o joh_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 20._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a family_n 7._o join_v themselves_o covenant-way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 44._o so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n so_o a_o treatise_n call_v light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n so_o the_o separatist_n hold_v independent_a congregation_n define_v a_o visible_a church_n every_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a ministry_n 1._o because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o private_a family_n be_v this_o way_n join_v together_o and_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n 2_o this_o congregation_n be_v independent_a it_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 4._o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o but_o 1_o katherine_n against_o m._n edward_n say_v p._n 7_o 8._o private_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v answ_n god_n forbid_v we_o deny_v but_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_a à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o may_v authoritative_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2._o the_o church_n say_v the_o feminin_n author_n p._n 8._o be_v not_o blind_a so_o that_o none_o have_v power_n of_o see_v but_o only_o the_o officer_n answ._n all_o believer_n see_v and_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb_n 5._o 14._o 2_o cor_n 3._o 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la aâ—_n speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o do_v all_o see_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a light_n and_o eye_n for_o then_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 3_o within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ministerial_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ministerial_a there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n and_o good_a reason_n by_o their_o ground_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o covenant_n way_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o society_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n math_n 18._o 18._o chap_n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o these_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n a_o ministry_n than_o must_v only_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o better_a or_o well-being_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o perfect_a constitute_v be_v and_o essence_n before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n and_o work_a proceed_n from_o that_o be_v as_o one_o must_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n before_o it_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v or_o touch_v now_o this_o independent_a church_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v it_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v she_o own_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n they_o do_v in_o a_o visible_a way_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n worship_n god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n for_o before_o they_o ordain_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a order_n fast_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 24._o act_n 6._o v_o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 1._o 5._o so_o here_o be_v public_a fast_v public_a pray_v public_a ordination_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n so_o in_o case_n the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v all_o turn_v scandalous_a and_o heretical_a this_o same_o independent_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o ergo_fw-la before_o excommunication_n they_o must_v public_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n convince_v they_o of_o heresy_n rebuke_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n a_o pastor_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o judicial_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o let_v all_o be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v far_o from_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o if_o here_o be_v not_o ministerial_a act_n and_o the_o high_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a censure_n exercise_v by_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o hinder_v by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o independent_a church_n that_o do_v public_o and_o authoritative_o pray_v fast_o rebuke_n convince_v gainsayer_n make_v and_o unmake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v also_o without_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o which_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o office_n 25._o but_o hence_o we_o clear_o see_v a_o independent_a church_n constitute_v in_o its_o complete_a essence_n and_o exercise_v ministerial_a act_n and_o use_v the_o key_n without_o any_o ministry_n
and_o edify_v their_o minister_n so_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v accidental_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o see_v they_o edify_v other_o without_o a_o ministry_n why_o may_v not_o private_a family_n where_o the_o independent_a church_n dwell_v edify_v themselves_o without_o a_o public_a ministry_n i_o read_v in_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n write_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o patent_n to_o all_o 1_o a_o send_v ministry_n be_v rather_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o necessary_a 2_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o episcopiâ—s_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 23._o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n i_o will_v not_o impute_v these_o conclusion_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n 246._o but_o i_o entreat_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o premise_n 4._o 3_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n this_o way_n in_o covenant_n join_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n 30â—_n have_v intensive_o and_o essential_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n public_a pray_v public_a and_o authoritative_a convince_a of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o judicial_a rebuke_v which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o preach_v elder_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 2._o tit_n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2._o as_o essential_a part_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o to_o pastor_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o key_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o these_o ministerial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o native_a and_o independent_a subject_n all_o these_o must_v agree_v to_o minister_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o communication_n for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v heat_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o native_a subject_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v hot_a by_o borrow_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pastor_n rebuke_n exhort_v ordain_v pastor_n censure_n and_o excommunicate_a pastor_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o at_o the_o by_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v exercise_v most_o kind_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n childley_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n robinson_n in_o justification_n of_o separatist_n p._n 121_o 122_o and_o katherine_n child_o against_o m._n edward_n pa._n 3._o say_v as_o a_o private_a citizen_n may_v become_v a_o magistrate_n so_o a_o private_a member_n may_v become_v a_o minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n or_o elder_n answ._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o private_a man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n as_o samuel_n have_v perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a impultion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o king_n saul_n shall_v do_v to_o wit_n he_o may_v kill_v agag_n but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n of_o private_a man_n ordain_v pastor_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v christ_n settle_a ordinance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 2_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v a_o politic_a ministerial_a body_n without_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 3_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v extraordinary_a where_o a_o private_a man_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n then_o synod_n must_v be_v ordinary_a else_o they_o must_v give_v we_o another_o way_n then_o their_o independent_a way_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v ordinary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o independent_a church_n can_v eschew_v the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o some_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o person_n never_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v maintain_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a for_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o choose_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o process_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v public_o pray_v exhort_v rebuke_n convince_v the_o eldership_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o grosser_n point_n than_o the_o prophesy_v of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o pastoral_a call_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o these_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o but_o with_o a_o like_a warrant_n private_a man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n from_o his_o mediatory_a power_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministerial_a power_n to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v mat_n 28._o 18_o 19_o 5._o argum._n arg._n if_o god_n word_n allow_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o such_o independent_a congregation_n for_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o 4._o but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o mat_n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o already_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n chap._n fourteen_o quest._n 14._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v act_n 15._o now_o follow_v our_o six_o argument_n against_o independent_a congregation_n congregation_n where_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v we_o warrant_v for_o synod_n and_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o many_o particular_a congregation_n give_v and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o tie_v and_o lay_v a_o band_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v these_o decree_n and_o 1._o the_o popular_a and_o democraticall_a government_n of_o anabaptis_n where_o the_o people_n govern_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n we_o reject_v 2_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o popish_a or_o episcopal_a synod_n where_o my_o lord_n prelate_n the_o antichrist_n elder_a son_n sit_v domineer_a and_o rule_v all_o we_o reject_v 3_o we_o grant_v that_o one_o sister-church_n or_o one_o presbytery_n or_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o sister-church_n presbytery_n or_o fellow_n assembly_n 4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o brotherly_a counsel_n direction_n advise_v and_o encouragement_n so_o this_o same_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o sister-church_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v commissioner_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o hitherto_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o go_v one_o way_n 5_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n we_o also_o condemn_v their_o decree_n tie_v two_o way_n i_o grant_v 1._o material_o for_o the_o intrinsicall_a lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o tie_n be_v common_a to_o the_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n counsel_v one_o another_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n whither_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a or_o a_o equal_a speak_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o great_a synod_n do_v lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o under_o or_o lesser_a synod_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o separatist_n and_o womanly_a and_o weak_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o justification_n of_o independent_a church_n chidlâ—y_n print_v a_o 1641._o under_o the_o name_n of_o katherine_n child_o pag._n 17._o that_o the_o synod_n act_n 15._o it_n not_o proper_o a_o synod_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o alterable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o author_n ignorant_o presume_v that_o synod_n may_v make_v canon_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o circumstance_n of_o mere_a order_n whereas_o synod_n with_o good_a warrant_n follow_v this_o synod_n have_v make_v act_n against_o arrian_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n ecclesiastical_o condemn_v fundamental_a error_n and_o here_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfullnessâ—_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o a_o visible_a presbyterial_a church_n
tie_v many_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o we_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n a_o question_n trouble_v these_o church_n some_o false_a teacher_n say_v cyrinthus_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n think_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n epiph._n act_v 15._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n about_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o question_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v declare_v and_o it_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o that_o the_o question_n can_v not_o well_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 34_o from_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o question_n trouble_v they_o 2._o they_o almost_o subvert_v their_o soul_n with_o word_n 3._o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o question_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o can_v not_o err_v may_v have_v determine_v the_o question_n be_v clear_a by_o their_o speech_n in_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o sampler_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v here_o the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a apostle_n elder_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o commissioner_n from_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 2._o certain_a other_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n james_n paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25._o so_o here_o be_v elder_n from_o sundry_a congregation_n 5._o that_o these_o decree_n do_v tie_v and_o ecclesiastical_o oblige_v the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_n be_v clear_a chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v act_v 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o etc_n etc_n so_o chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o lay_v on_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o exception_n which_o our_o brethren_n propound_v on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n they_o object_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o oâ—cumenicke_a council_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n howbeit_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrillus_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n cyprian_n ambrose_n and_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—cumenicke_a assembly_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v many_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v here_o by_o their_o commissioner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o point_n 2._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v here_o 2._o they_o object_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o text._n object_n answ._n 7._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v here_o if_o not_o the_o name_n say_v that_o learned_a voetius_fw-la 2._o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o sacrament_n what_o then_o the_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n 3._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assemble_v and_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o be_v together_o be_v plain_o a_o synod_n they_o object_n 3_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n here_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n churcâ—â—â—_n but_o only_o it_o say_v something_o for_o a_o power_n of_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n which_o imply_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n tie_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o tie_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n chap._n 21._o 25._o chap._n 16._o 4._o be_v a_o aâ—t_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o open_n and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o it_o be_v do_v synodical_o as_o this_o be_v here_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o in_o censure_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a judge_n and_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v the_o key_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o pergamus_n rebuke_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o thyatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n rev._n 2._o v._n 2._o v._n 14._o v._n 20._o they_o object_n four_o object_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n churchâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o get_v authoritative_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o these_o teacher_n have_v warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v answer_v that_o but_o the_o thing_n question_v be_v questis_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o question_n if_o circumcision_n must_v be_v v_o 5._o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ver_fw-la 24._o also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o about_o this_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o circumcision_n or_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v ver_fw-la 1._o certain_a man_n teach_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o what_o not_o 3._o the_o apostle_n bring_v reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v vain_a reason_n if_o nothing_o be_v in_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o point_n or_o not_o teach_v it_o 4._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o more_o then_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o or_o not_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o decree_n it_o seem_v good_a etc_n etc_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n on_o you_o and_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc_n etc_n they_o object_v five_o object_n there_o be_v no_o combination_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o a_o few_o messenger_n see_v from_o antioch_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o bind_v only_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a meeting_n so_o m._n best_a answ_n 1_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o exact_a meeting_n of_o all_o church_n 33._o when_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o synodical_a and_o assembly-meeting_n be_v save_v here_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o charge_n be_v the_o wide_a world_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n and_o they_o send_v canon_n and_o decree_n to_o other_o church_n 2._o a_o decree_n of_o one_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n can_v bind_v another_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v but_o the_o decree_n make_v here_o do_v tie_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n grâ—tiet_n cylicia_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n v_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 21._o 25._o remember_v that_o enemy_n to_o our_o synod_n as_o bridgesius_n
and_o hugo_n grotius_n object_n this_o also_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o bridgesius_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_a synod_n parker_n who_o be_v for_o our_o brethren_n in_o many_o point_n refute_v this_o and_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n they_o object_n six_o object_n they_o be_v not_o neighbour_a church_n that_o send_v best_a for_o jerusalem_n do_v lie_v two_o hundred_o â—iles_n from_o antioch_n how_o can_v they_o that_o lie_v so_o far_o distant_a ordinary_o meet_v as_o your_o class_n do_v answ._n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o require_v such_o meeting_n of_o church_n so_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o may_v hence_o well_o be_v conclude_v and_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v so_o near-hand_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o meet_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o much_o to_o give_v m._n best_n his_o geography_n at_o his_o own_o measure_n when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o the_o church_n travel_v many_o mile_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o this_o they_o object_n seventhly_a object_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o that_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v from_o antioch_n have_v voice_n in_o these_o decree_n they_o object_n eighthly_a 8._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o antioch_n be_v a_o church_n depend_v on_o jerusalem_n answ._n neither_o do_v we_o intend_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o pastor_n of_o divers_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o object_n ninthly_a 9_o that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o diocesan_n synod_n answ._n so_o do_v satan_n allege_v a_o scripture_n psalm_n 91._o which_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o his_o foul_a mouth_n prelate_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n have_v supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o antioâ—h_n and_o other_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v erect_v there_o a_o silken_a chair_n for_o my_o lord_n prelate_n and_o that_o law_n may_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n under_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o a_o apostolic_a assembly_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o collateral_a and_o sister-church_n with_o antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n depend_v on_o a_o general_a council_n we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v only_o judge_v the_o most_o convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o council_n we_o allow_v no_o chair_n for_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n according_a to_o god_n word_n lay_v band_n on_o no_o man_n conscience_n far_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o sound_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudency_n do_v require_v they_o tenthly_a object_n object_n that_o the_o matter_n carry_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n best_a and_o not_o carry_v thither_o by_o one_o man_n as_o be_v do_v in_o your_o class_n so_o m._n best_a answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n be_v refer_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o high_a assembly_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o see_v truth_n suffer_v by_o partiality_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v more_o light_n and_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v â—ly_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v subvert_v with_o word_n act_n 15._o v_o 24._o do_v â—ly_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a assembly_n when_o therâ—_n be_v no_o small_a dissension_n about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n act_v 15._o 2._o they_o object_v eleventhly_o 11._o the_o thing_n conclude_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v divine_a scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o 28._o and_o the_o conclusion_n oblige_v because_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v synodical_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o so_o the_o tie_n be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastic_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o re-receiving_a again_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o appoint_v elder_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o say_a ordination_n act_v 14._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v scripture_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonic_a history_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o conclusion_n or_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o lystra_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o lystra_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v oblige_v 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n do_v oblige_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostolic_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o scripture_n do_v never_o consult_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o elder_n brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o pen_n holy_a scripture_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o shall_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elder_n brethren_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o have_v joint_a voice_n in_o this_o council_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o such_o as_o they_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o condemn_v papist_n such_o as_o suareâ—_n trip_n vasquez_n bellarmine_n caiâ—tan_n sotus_n and_o with_o they_o formalist_n 4._o such_o as_o hooker_n and_o sutluvius_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a commandment_n 3_o and_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o (null)_o ordinance_n for_o our_o divine_n manuscript_n as_o junius_n beza_n pareus_n tylen_n sibrandus_fw-la 37._o whittaker_n willet_n reynolds_n jewel_n make_v all_o apostolic_a mandate_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n 1._o and_o (null)_o commandment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a mandate_n to_o oblige_v only_o secondary_o 15â—_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a commandment_n 67._o but_o here_o our_o brethren_n make_v mandate_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v again_o do_v not_o oblige_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n â—or_a canonic_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v still_o write_v till_o christ_n come_v again_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v already_o close_v with_o a_o curse_n upon_o all_o adder_n rev._n 22._o but_o what_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o church-guides_a with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o all_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o be_v v._n 22._o as_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v joint_o confess_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o purpose_n that_o this_o decree_n shall_v oblige_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a mandate_n but_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o 1._o have_v advise_v with_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o with_o collateral_a and_o joint_a penman_n with_o they_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v and_o reason_v together_o every_o one_o help_v another_o as_o they_o do_v here_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc_n etc_n 3._o
church_n consist_v possible_o of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o care_n for_o many_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o pastoral_a care_n to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o do_v not_o press_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o extend_v of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o bound_n that_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o synodical_o meet_v and_o by_o joint_a authority_n remove_v the_o offence_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6._o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o meeting_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n authoritative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 4_o 35._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc_n etc_n act._n 20._o 18._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v all_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o synod_n of_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n may_v now_o no_o more_o lawful_o meet_v and_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o may_v take_v on_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o as_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a in_o the_o conjoin_v authority_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n imaginable_a which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o synodical_a power_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o say_v our_o brethren_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o master_n commander_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o free_a and_o independent_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v no_o other_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o particular_a eldership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v over_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o too_o many_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o unite_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n than_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lord_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o in_o both_o meeting_n the_o believer_n choose_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o commander_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o either_o a_o national_n or_o in_o a_o congregational_a synod_n without_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o both_o it_o be_v free_a for_o believer_n to_o refuse_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o be_v decree_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n see_v zipperus_n 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n here_o but_o what_o you_o find_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 14_o 15._o math._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nay_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v pastor_n so_o far_o stranger_n to_o all_o congregation_n save_v only_o to_o their_o own_o that_o m._n davenport_n and_o mr._n best_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n other_o church_n be_v without_o and_o pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o by_o these_o that_o be_v without_o paul_n mean_v not_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o mean_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a as_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o for_o paul_n judge_v and_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v pastor_n can_v extend_v no_o church_n censure_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o rebuke_v nor_o admonish_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v act_n of_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v our_o eleven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o sanctisied_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o strong_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n help_v the_o weak_a and_o less_o honourable_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 23_o 26._o so_o universal_a nature_n contend_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a nature_n and_o help_v it_o therefore_o the_o great_a body_n and_o national_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n make_v every_o congregation_n a_o independent_a and_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o high_a than_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a whole_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o a_o great_a visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o often_o the_o worst_a be_v manye_v than_o i_o ask_v 15._o who_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n he_o speak_v either_o to_o great_a synod_n which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a body_n may_v help_v a_o part_n and_o save_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o shall_v the_o great_a body_n look_v and_o see_v a_o member_n perish_v and_o not_o help_v let_v they_o help_v say_v our_o brethren_n with_o advise_v and_o counsel_n but_o not_o with_o command_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authoritative_a and_o disciplinary_a take_v enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o politic_a body_n to_o the_o lesser_a brotherly_a advice_n be_v not_o authority_n hence_o authority_n as_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o help_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n command_v 1_o cor._n 12._o neither_o do_v some_o reply_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o can_v hinder_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n a_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n be_v clear_a while_o he_o allege_v the_o eye_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v which_o be_v principal_o true_a of_o a_o politic_a visible_a body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n visible_a with_o those_o preacher_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a who_o never_o preach_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o never_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o eye_n see_v for_o we_o our_o twelve_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a duty_n 12._o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o their_o public_a give_v of_o
presbytery_n of_o elder_n in_o it_o act._n 20._o 17_o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a good_a number_n of_o person_n 2._o brightman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 135._o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n or_o pastor_n bullinger_n he_o write_v to_o many_o pastor_n didoclav_n prove_v by_o good_a argument_n against_o downam_n his_o angell-prelate_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n ecclâ—siaram_fw-la augustine_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n so_o say_v gregor_n magnus_n 4._o primasius_n beda_n haymo_n fulk_n perkins_n fox_n neither_o have_v one_o single_a pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n fox_n but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o beleiver_n have_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n ministerial_a fountain_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o so_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n learning_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_o rebuke_v 2._o also_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o contain_v phrygia_n mysia_n caria_n lydiâ—_n troas_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v single_a congregation_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v they_o have_v many_o pastor_n in_o they_o as_o ephesus_z have_v they_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o point_n that_o concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o in_o dependence_n and_o what_o howbeit_o synod_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v have_v under_o the_o persecute_v domitian_n no_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o provincial_a synod_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n every_o candlestick_n stand_v by_o be_v self_n and_o and_o hold_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o preach_a pastor_n shine_v in_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o dispute_v not_o about_o independency_n of_o preach_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o about_o independency_n of_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n i_o say_v for_o independent_a church_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pastoral_n shine_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n independent_a for_o our_o brethren_n teach_v that_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ordain_v he_o call_v he_o to_o office_n censure_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o neeâ—_n require_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a dependency_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o loose_a and_o weak_a to_o allege_v they_o be_v independent_a church_n because_o every_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o its_o own_o fault_n reproof_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o censure_n what_o because_o the_o fornicator_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v scarce_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v no_o member_n dependent_a and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o be_v reprove_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v these_o some_o be_v no_o independent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o a_o independent_a church_n by_o themselves_o the_o fault_n of_o remiss_a discipline_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o whole_a national_n church_n in_o some_o case_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o national_n church_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n fail_v in_o this_o and_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o these_o seven_o church_n make_v up_o one_o national_n church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a and_o subordinate_a church_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o remain_v dependent_a part_n 5._o they_o object_n object_n if_o christ_n bid_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 19_o and_o so_o have_v power_n within_o itself_o of_o the_o high_a censure_n best_a and_o be_v independent_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 18._o ergo_fw-la vrsine_n say_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la andrew_n kemnitius_n aretius_n pelargius_fw-la hunnius_n vatablus_n munster_n beza_n erasmus_n whittaker_n etc_n etc_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v also_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n neither_o do_v these_o divine_n mean_v any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o your_o own_o parker_n 24._o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la and_o edmundus_n richerius_n 7._o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n yea_o even_o hence_o they_o prove_v peter_n 14._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v answerable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o when_o a_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o obstinate_a brethren_n 13._o to_o be_v censure_v i_o desire_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o show_v in_o that_o case_n a_o ministerial_a 4._o govern_v and_o censure_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o private_a person_n out_o of_o office_n to_o who_o the_o offend_a person_n shall_v complain_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o all_o divine_n write_n the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o notion_n see_v also_o gâ—rson_n 6._o they_o object_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o his_o spouse_n wife_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v faith_n of_o equal_a price_n â—0_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o the_o promise_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o petit_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n above_o another_o 43._o so_o the_o separatist_n best_a answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o equal_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n the_o promise_n life_n eternal_a stand_v good_a not_o only_o one_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o another_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o elder_n can_v be_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o nor_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o shall_v read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o true_o better_a with_o anabaptis_n then_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n because_o pastor_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n be_v believer_n 34._o have_v all_o receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n three_o believer_n in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o shall_v be_v no_o dependent_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o three_o hundred_o and_o every_o three_o of_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n independent_a and_o twenty_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o independent_a church_n because_o all_o the_o three_o hundred_o believer_n have_v receive_v alike_o precious_a faith_n &c_n &c_n 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o precious_a faith_n and_o claim_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o church-authority_n to_o judas_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a because_o of_o their_o precious_a faith_n but_o because_o he_o call_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o call_v not_o 7._o they_o object_n object_n provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v (null)_o form_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—ivill_a government_n among_o the_o roman_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n see_v d._n ammes_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o so_o take_v from_o a_o civil_a form_n of_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o unlawful_a or_o a_o (null)_o form_n a_o parishional_a meeting_n of_o
the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o a_o civil_a form_n of_o both_o roman_n and_o grecian_n convening_n to_o hear_v declamation_n and_o panygerickes_n yet_o a_o parishional_a church_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o (null)_o and_o unlawful_a church_n 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o proper_o so_o call_v mystical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a ministerial_a and_o teach_a church_n such_o as_o be_v act_v 15._o 8._o they_o object_n 8._o the_o popish_a superiority_n of_o one_o church_n over_o another_o shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o church_n better_o be_v under_o a_o great_a lord_n pope_n and_o a_o little_a lord_n prelate_n as_o under_o many_o national_n lord_n in_o a_o national_n church-assemble_o answ._n 1._o we_o make_v no_o other_o subjection_n here_o then_o our_o brethren_n make_v for_o they_o make_v ten_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ve_v hundred_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o the_o part_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o make_v we_o many_o church_n in_o city_n town_n and_o province_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v in_o a_o national_n assembly_n papist_n make_v their_o synod_n to_o lay_v bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o their_o synod_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o lord_n prelate_n over_o rule_v they_o 4._o they_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a 5._o people_n may_v not_o examine_v decree_n of_o their_o synod_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 6._o people_n may_v not_o reason_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o synod_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o synod_n 2._o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n bellarm._n costerus_n pierius_n do_v not_o think_v synod_n very_o necessary_a 10._o they_o call_v the_o pope_n determination_n a_o easy_a way_n for_o end_a controversy_n than_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o pierius_n say_v here_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc_n etc_n 9_o they_o object_n object_n if_o a_o representative_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o as_o all_o church_n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o behâ—ved_v to_o be_v also_o a_o universal_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n answ_n i_o deny_v both_o these_o consequence_n a_o feed_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a church_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o preach_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2._o cardinal_n be_v degree_n above_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n our_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o as_o act_n 15_o of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o brethren_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n no_o elder_a of_o elder_n and_o so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o this_o consequence_n mean_v 10._o they_o object_n object_n that_o which_o concern_v all_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o all_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o believer_n shall_v handle_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_o few_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n who_o represent_v the_o rest_n answ._n that_o which_o concern_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o divers_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o way_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o all_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n if_o ten_o man_n be_v owner_n of_o a_o ship_n nine_o of_o they_o can_v sell_v the_o ship_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ten_o owner_n if_o all_o both_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o see_v not_o but_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o like_a hand_n in_o voice_n and_o couclude_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v that_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n upon_o our_o brethren_n former_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o joynt-governing_a and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n except_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a teach_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o with_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o man_n god_n accept_v no_o person_n nor_o sex_n male_a or_o female_a in_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n gal._n 3._o â—8_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o see_v discipline_n concern_v all_o divers_a way_n according_a as_o god_n have_v seat_v and_o place_v person_n in_o his_o church_n some_o in_o high_a and_o some_o in_o low_a place_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o synod_n authoritative_o people_z also_o by_o elect_a commissioner_n to_o synod_n by_o consent_v reason_v propose_v and_o advise_v and_o according_a to_o their_o place_n â—ot_n authoritative_o 11._o they_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o popish_a abuse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o lead_v on_o the_o people_n in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o â—ind_a obedience_n answ._n this_o objection_n touch_v the_o question_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o edify_a one_o another_o where_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a to_o clear_a doubt_n for_o divers_a run_v in_o extremity_n here_o hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 5_o we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o separatist_n who_o teach_v that_o private_a christian_n gift_v with_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v they_o be_v out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o to_o prophesy_v public_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n all_o antiquity_n and_o confession_n of_o party_n and_o paul_n testimony_n eph._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o give_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o public_a edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v save_v only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o private_a gift_a man_n be_v to_o edify_v by_o public_a prophesy_v and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n officer_n and_o they_o be_v unlawful_a teacher_n 2._o to_o preach_v public_o as_o ordinary_a messenger_n i_o say_v ordinary_a because_o of_o our_o expectant_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o preach_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n to_o preach_v i_o say_v public_o be_v a_o formal_a act_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o but_o these_o prophet_n be_v not_o send_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v they_o answer_v but_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o do_v who_o say_v to_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v but_o i_o answer_v paul_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o think_v not_o so_o because_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o send_v as_o be_v require_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o beget_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n v_o 14._o and_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o monntaine_n by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n v_o 15._o now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o both_o be_v gift_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v 2._o christ_n mat._n 10._o clear_o difference_v gift_v of_o pastor_n v_o 1._o from_o authoritative_a send_n v_o 5._o v._n 16._o and_o also_o john_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o because_o god_n challenge_v such_o as_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o jer._n 23._o 21._o 4._o because_o no_o man_n take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o except_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o suppose_v he_o be_v gift_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v 6._o public_a preacher_n have_v power_n authoritative_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o according_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o private_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o power_n but_o only_a pastor_n mat._n 18._o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o 7._o such_o preacher_n they_o dream_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o â—ld_v testament_n speak_v of_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n as_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n etc_n etc_n m._n robinson_n say_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v gift_v ordinary_a prophet_n not_o in_o office_n who_o preach_v
public_o answ._n these_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n by_o office_n and_o so_o bâ—side_o that_o they_o be_v gift_v they_o be_v send_v with_o official_a authority_n to_o preach_v 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v officer_n set_v in_o the_o body_n as_o apostle_n be_v at_o that_o time_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29_o 32._o but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n prophet_n signify_v over_o these_o that_o be_v in_o office_n as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n clear_a 10._o and_o a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o word_n prophet_n signify_v a_o man_n who_o public_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o prophet_n by_o office_n but_o possible_o a_o fashioner_n a_o ploughman_n a_o shoemaker_n 3._o the_o formal_a â—ffâ—cts_n of_o publiâ—e_fw-la edify_a comfeâ—tiâ—g_a convince_a convert_v soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o â—ophets_n v_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 31._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o preach_v pastor_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o paul_n do_v set_v down_o canon_n anent_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 5._o paul_n must_v think_v they_o prophet_n by_o office_n while_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o these_o prophet_n v_o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o these_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o none_o out_o of_o office_n now_o be_v to_o prophesy_v public_o m._n robinson_n say_v they_o can_v be_v extraordinary_a because_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n who_o can_v err_v but_o these_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o can_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v v_o 29._o answ._n calvin_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a reason_n pareus_n bull_v calvin_n beza_n say_v all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o prophet_n even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n may_v err_v and_o look_v beside_o the_o book_n and_o may_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n how_o then_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a say_v robinson_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o simple_o infallible_a but_o god_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n even_o of_o paul_n preach_v at_o berea_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o paul_n then_o can_v err_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n can_v not_o err_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o inspire_v no_o more_o than_o canonic_a writer_n answ._n in_o the_o case_n of_o infallibility_n all_o be_v alike_o none_o be_v infallible_a by_o any_o infuse_a habit_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o false_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o habitual_a spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o canonic_a writer_n robinson_n and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n think_v they_o not_o extraordinary_o inspire_v 1._o because_o these_o prophet_n may_v have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n that_o another_o to_o who_o choice_a thing_n be_v reveal_v may_v prophesy_v v_o 3._o 2_o because_o paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o to_o covet_v sai_z other_o to_o prophesy_v now_o we_o can_v seek_v in_o faith_n from_o god_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n 3._o other_o add_v this_o prophesy_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o may_v prophesy_v or_o keep_v silence_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o ordinary_a prophesy_v to_o the_o which_o all_o gift_a professor_n even_o out_o of_o office_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answ._n all_o these_o three_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n act_n of_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v be_v under_o the_o determination_n of_o freewill_n hos._n a_o little_a of_o this_o 1._o conclusion_n pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n 1._o some_o who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v not_o 2._o some_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o former_a be_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o latter_a especial_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n knowledge_n of_o both_o be_v give_v without_o study_n or_o pain_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 12._o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o conclusion_n the_o act_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v especial_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a which_o be_v determine_v only_o in_o the_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o under_o our_o freewill_n as_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a infuse_a habit_n for_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v on_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o a_o fire-â—lash_a appear_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n in_o the_o dark_a air_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o ezech._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n â—_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strâ—ng_v upon_o i_o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o ult_n nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n 2._o and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v 2._o king_n 3._o 15._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o elisha_n and_o he_o prophesy_v see_v jerom._n oecumen_fw-la gregâ—r_n and_o thomas_n the_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sway_v with_o freewill_n and_o moral_a threaten_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o habit_n from_o whence_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o prophetical_a principle_n galath_n 1._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 3._o conclu_n hence_o prophesy_v be_v not_o a_o habit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n 1._o because_o no_o prophet_n can_v simple_o prophesy_v when_o he_o will_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n especial_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o contingent_a cause_n the_o presence_n of_o which_o thing_n say_v suarez_n be_v only_o connaturall_a to_o god_n 7._o and_o to_o no_o moral_a man_n come_v on_o man_n by_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n while_o as_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n prophetical_a light_n glance_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o species_n and_o image_n and_o when_o this_o light_n shine_v not_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n read_v beside_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v wide_o out_o prophesy_v also_o be_v a_o habit_n for_o 1._o something_o remain_v in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o prophesy_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v name_v prophet_n and_o real_o be_v prophet_n for_o when_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o as_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n even_o from_o by_o past_a revelation_n 1_o there_o remain_v a_o disposition_n to_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o all_o israel_n know_v even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o because_o there_o remain_v a_o prophetical_a light_n whereby_o the_o man_n give_v assent_v to_o the_o last_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o species_n and_o prophetical_a image_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o these_o a_o prophetical_a memory_n of_o by_o past_a prediction_n and_o so_o some_o experimental_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o foretelleth_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v thomas_n and_o caietan_n 2_o now_o the_o object_n prophetical_a be_v
know_v three_o way_n 2._o 1._o when_o the_o naked_a natural_a image_n or_o species_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v only_o cast_v in_o by_o god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v most_o in_o dream_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o dream_n but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o king_n pharaoh_n see_v seven_o blast_v reed_n and_o seven_o lean_a kine_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o vision_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o john_n rev._n 1._o see_v 1._o seven_o candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n while_o christ_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v know_v formal_o as_o sign_n signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o joseph_n by_o a_o prophetical_a light_n see_v the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o see_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o he_o see_v be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o say_v pareus_n the_o very_a light_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o or_o some_o extraordinary_a light_n as_o say_v anto_n walleus_n there_o be_v another_o light_n whereby_o the_o seer_n believe_v these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 18._o which_o he_o see_v either_o by_o a_o common_a light_n of_o historical_a faith_n as_o pharaoh_n may_v believe_v that_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n shall_v come_v and_o balaam_n that_o christ_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n shall_v certain_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o seer_n see_v and_o believe_v by_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slaire_n and_o this_o latter_a light_n whatever_o good_a schoolman_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o former_a light_n may_v well_o be_v in_o balaam_n 1._o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o fantasy_n the_o species_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob._n 2._o and_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o messiah_n 3._o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o see_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v yea_o and_o historical_o believe_v that_o that_o bless_a star_n shall_v arise_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o hâ—â—e_v we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o prophetical_a light_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sight_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faâ—iens_fw-la a_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a believer_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sight_n 4._o conclus_fw-la hence_o separatist_n may_v see_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o prophecy_n may_v well_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o theâ—_n be_v prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o grace_v be_v more_o abundant_a now_o nor_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o can_v bow_v and_o facilitate_v freewill_n to_o act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o paul_n from_o more_o grace_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 2._o prophesy_v at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n may_v well_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o daniel_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o paul_n will_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o covet_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophecy_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v to_o pray_v except_o these_o v_o 31._o yea_o may_v all_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n which_o we_o can_v say_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o prophet_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o prophecy_n for_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n overcloud_v the_o fancy_n and_o the_o species_n therein_o then_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o play_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n better_o as_o caâ—etan_n say_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o actuate_v these_o species_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n deâ—m_fw-la neither_o be_v robinson_n argument_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o answer_v only_o these_o that_o have_v most_o apparency_n 1_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_a to_o eld_v and_o medad_n make_v they_o prophet_n both_o in_o office_n and_o exercise_n by_o due_a proportion_n gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n ordinary_a prophet_n 38._o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v give_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o that_o gift_a spirit_n come_v a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n actual_o to_o prophecy_n without_o any_o far_o call_v of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n speak_v then_o by_o impulsion_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o word_n else_o one_o may_v say_v the_o physical_a and_o natural_a power_n that_o samuel_n have_v to_o kill_v agag_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v he_o to_o kill_v â—gag_v and_o a_o hability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high-priest_n in_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o good_a call_n for_o one_o so_o gift_v to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o aaron_n chair_n which_o god_n tie_v only_o to_o levy_n tribe_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiâ—copius_n â—_o seâ—inians_n and_o arminian_n teach_v from_o anabaptist_n 88_o so_o theâ—phil_n nicolaiâ—_n and_o radaecius_fw-la catech._n of_o raccovia_n ostorod_n socinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o send_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n nâ—w_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v 3._o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o that_o any_o gift_a man_n have_v a_o warrant_n 42._o because_o he_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n without_o any_o call_n or_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v robinson_n say_v 252._o because_o these_o prophet_n be_v gift_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n of_o he_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o any_o man_n gift_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 295._o and_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o calling_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v shâ—ll_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v a_o call_v to_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n parcus_n zanchius_n junius_n beza_n make_v two_o difâ—eâ—rent_a thing_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n for_o the_o call_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o require_v 2._o he_o object_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o expound_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v else_o they_o rule_v by_o tyranny_n hence_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o levite_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o hezekiahs_n sermon_n 2_o chr_n 29._o and_o nehemiah_n teach_v the_o people_n neh._n 8._o answ._n 1._o junius_n and_o ar._n montâ—â—_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalach_n lesarou_n read_v he_o send_v with_o the_o prince_n the_o levite_n to_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o send_v to_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v the_o prince_n to_o teach_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o levite_n shall_v teach_v in_o time_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o the_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n of_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n may_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n and_o whither_o the_o malefactor_n be_v convince_v or_o not_o the_o judge_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o
be_v make_v indefinite_o a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o within_z and_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o appropriate_v his_o ministry_n to_o this_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a congregate_a and_o gather_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o so_o their_o pastor_n as_o he_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n towards_o other_o also_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o insinuate_v any_o such_o marriage-relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o parish_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o none_o but_o his_o own_o parish_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o seed_v special_o these_o over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o church_n special_a appropriation_n and_o application_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o they_o so_o also_o have_v the_o holy-ghost_n make_v he_o a_o overseer_n to_o feed_v indefinite_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n shall_v offer_v occasion_n as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n clear_o import_v and_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n heritage_n conquer_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v pastor_n over_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 3._o arg._n believer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v church-communion_n together_o in_o exhort_v rebuke_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o may_v eat_v bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o to_o person_n of_o divers_a congregation_n neither_o may_v they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o of_o other_o congregation_n see_v he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o non-pastor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a only_o they_o can_v lawful_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o non-pastor_n yea_o and_o pastor_n baptise_v infant_n of_o other_o congregation_n do_v sin_n and_o these_o infant_n thus_o baptize_v be_v infidel_n and_o non-baptized_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o non-minister_n to_o the_o baptize_v 4._o arg._n arg._n that_o opinion_n must_v be_v reasonless_a and_o without_o ground_n the_o special_a reason_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v false_a but_o the_o special_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o pastor_n have_v essential_o their_o call_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o essential_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o 1._o that_o all_o divine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n make_v they_o different_a thing_n 14._o as_o do_v theophylact_fw-mi 33._o cyprian_a 5._o athanasius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n professor_n of_o leyden_n morneus_fw-la plessaeus_n tim._n zanchius_n willet_n gers._fw-la bucer_fw-la zipperus_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n restrain_v ordination_n of_o officer_n to_o pastor_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 4._o act_n 6._o 6._o 30._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ascribe_v election_n of_o officer_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 6._o v_o 5._o 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n conjoin_v with_o fast_v 10._o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o publâ—â—â—e_o pray_v and_o dedicate_a the_o pastor_n to_o christ_n service_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n act_n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o never_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o way_n no_o man_n ever_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n in_o number_n they_o bring_v where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n but_o judge_v how_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o sight_a man_n can_v all_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n but_o certain_o these_o must_v be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n who_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o now_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o be_v to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n consent_n to_o go_v such_o as_o be_v election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o for_o the_o daughter_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n of_o her_o private_a choice_n 2._o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v the_o man_n and_o pastor_n the_o people_n election_n do_v only_o appropriate_v the_o man_n ministry_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o art_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o propine_n and_o gift_n the_o ring_n to_o such_o a_o person_n m._n jacob_n say_v the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o reject_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v unworthy_a true_a they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o their_o power_n of_o election_n or_o rejection_n have_v no_o influence_n in_o either_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v no_o pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o much_o that_o m._n best_o say_v object_n that_o in_o this_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n answ._n we_o allow_v of_o no_o pastor_n ordain_v pastor_n without_o a_o certain_a flock_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o tie_v of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o pastâ—r_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o these_o two_o come_v from_o divers_a cause_n and_o ground_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v towards_o these_o people_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o ministry_n and_o against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 10._o as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v set_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n they_o object_n 2._o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v from_o something_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o m._n jacob._n 168._o answ._n the_o pastoral_a call_n be_v essential_o from_o something_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v his_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la the_o pastoral_a call_n must_v be_v essential_o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 3._o they_o object_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v essential_a for_o ever_o but_o the_o people_n consent_n at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n essential_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v essential_a for_o example_n when_o christian_n come_v first_o out_o of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o
be_v not_o profess_a believer_n have_v save_v faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o non-church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o non-spouse_n a_o non-body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o non-covenanted_n people_n and_o so_o want_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quâ—re_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o congregation_n can_v be_v valid_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n but_o some_o â—ay_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o valid_a suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o want_v power_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o baptism_n come_v from_o the_o church_n come_v from_o these_o who_o want_v power_n and_o can_v be_v valid_a 2._o suppose_v the_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v make_v the_o baptise_v of_o a_o pastor_n want_v all_o power_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o than_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v baptize_v by_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v valid_a which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 18._o what_o sort_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n act._n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o sundry_a particular_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o practice_n whereof_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apostolic_a meeting_n oblige_v as_o apostolic_a and_o if_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o apostolic_a how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v and_o give_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v our_o brethren_n collect_v from_o v_o 12._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o elder_n and_o brethren_n determine_v in_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n except_o the_o first_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o doubt_n here_o of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n can_v clear_v we_o q._n 19_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o act._n 4._o act._n 6._o 4._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18._o act._n 20._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v question_v see_v these_o assembly_n of_o many_o pastor_n from_o sundry_a church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v only_o temporary_a extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a meeting_n which_o oblige_v not_o we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n howbeit_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o the_o murmur_n betwixt_o church_n as_o act._n 6._o a_o suspicious_a practice_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a act._n 11._o 20._o whither_o or_o not_o paul_n do_v not_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o write_v of_o canonic_a scripture_n work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a as_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v some_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v paul_n rod_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o common_a to_o all_o believer_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 21._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n a_o question_n be_v 1._o if_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o same_o that_o believer_n have_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n gift_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o alike_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v excommunicate_v be_v in_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o superadde_a and_o confer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n some_o far_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o hâ—_n have_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o such_o calâ—ing_n see_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o natâ—â—e_n and_o will_v oblige_v all_o suppose_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o key_n to_o none_o at_o all_o we_o see_v not_o but_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n give_v any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o pastor_n see_v believer_n give_v the_o power_n to_o pastor_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o 22._o if_o six_o believer_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o remain_v believer_n it_o be_v question_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o must_v keep_v that_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n 23._o i_o desire_v a_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o ministerial_a or_o govern_v church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o only_a believer_n this_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 24._o if_o all_o authoritative_a assembly_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n restore_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o a_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o remove_v by_o christ_n 2._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o species_n of_o judaisme_n this_o we_o deny_v 25._o if_o believer_n exercise_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n public_a censure_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v pastor_n public_a convince_a gainsayers_a be_v not_o formal_o hence_o make_v by_o our_o brethren_n overseer_n watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o so_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o be_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n 26._o let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a consider_v if_o the_o patron_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o brotherly_a counsel_n from_o god_n word_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v give_v howbeit_o the_o tie_n be_v not_o authoritative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v chap._n xix_o doubt_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v as_o about_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o king_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o do_v calvin_n and_o cartwright_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rule_v elder_n tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o junius_n and_o beza_n 35._o that_o both_o a_o preach_n and_o rule_v elder_a be_v there_o comprehend_v 12._o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n answ._n a_o great_a question_n anent_o the_o latitude_n of_o a_o hair_n how_o do_v many_o formalist_n make_v the_o prelate_n a_o (null)_o creature_n and_o some_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o land_n of_o canterbury_n and_o d._n hall_n make_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o a_o office_n may_v be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o as_o the_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indirect_o as_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n â—e_v be_v sober_a grave_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n also_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o omit_v where_o the_o officer_n be_v name_v paul_n pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v the_o roll_a elder_n so_o be_v he_o omit_v ephesian_a 3._o 11_o philip._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n make_n who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n roll_n
may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o for_o thâ—y_v who_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n preach_v and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n answ._n what_o philip_n and_o stephen_n do_v in_o facto_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a fact_n nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o law_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o be_v a_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o now_o if_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la turn_v preacher_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n act_v 6._o 4._o they_o can_v serve_v table_n but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o deacon_n to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o poor_a off_o they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n 2._o christ_n ordain_v arg._n mat._n â—8_o 18._o apostle_n and_o pastor_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o deacon_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v more_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n arg._n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n even_o preach_v deacon_n yea_o all_o the_o office_n in_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v preacher_n the_o prelate_n to_o formalists_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v the_o roll_a elder_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o all_o be_v teacher_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o then_o doâ—h_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o difference_n betwixt_o governor_n help_n and_o teacher_n see_v all_o be_v teacher_n 4._o rom._n 12._o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n arg._n and_o he_o who_o distribute_v be_v difference_v by_o their_o specific_a act_n from_o the_o pastor_n who_o exhort_v and_o preach_v 5._o paul_n require_v arg._n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v apt_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o qualification_n he_o describe_v at_o length_n 6._o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v no_o more_o by_o arg._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o a_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o pastoral_a call_n then_o much_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o degree_n thereunto_o for_o he_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v not_o a_o degree_n to_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o who_o discourse_v be_v not_o in_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o in_o preparation_n a_o man_n only_o but_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o man_n now_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v specific_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v formal_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o a_o man_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v act_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o specific_a form_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v arg._n but_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o philip_n a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o a_o deacon_n may_v have_v do_v both_o 2._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n holy_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o deacon_n may_v administer_v the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o masse-mystery_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o laicke_a as_o they_o speak_v may_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o consecrate_a and_o orderly_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o create_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n so_o greg._n valent._n de_fw-fr valentia_n suarez_n suarez_n vasquez_n bucanus_n teach_v we_o vasquez_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v not_o any_o who_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v bucanus_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o the_o popish_a libeler_n in_o the_o survey_v say_v arg._n when_o now_o contribution_n and_o collection_n cease_v 20â—_n the_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v then_o deacon_n ordain_v rom._n 12._o 8._o act_n 6._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o well_o make_v deacon_n a_o ill_a make_v and_o a_o spill_a minister_n but_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o office_n shall_v remain_v the_o church_n poverty_n remain_v for_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o create_v beggar_n in_o his_o officiall-court_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v take_v away_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o office_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 8._o for_o some_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o cause_v sickness_n require_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a now_o so_o say_v cartwright_n other_o make_v they_o perpetual_a as_o fenner_n 100l_n some_o make_v they_o to_o be_v woman_n as_o cartwright_n some_o man_n 135._o as_o travor_n some_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n only_o as_o beza_n and_o junius_n â—19_n answ._n 4._o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o that_o office_n we_o think_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v captive_n exile_v stranger_n disease_a distract_a and_o that_o there_o be_v hospital_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o chirurgeon_n physician_n age_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o widow_n be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v we_o think_v no_o but_o that_o that_o service_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a cartwright_n think_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o say_v fenner_n think_v well_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v always_o be_v care_v for_o neither_o by_o man_n only_o nor_o by_o woman_n only_o as_o beza_n and_o junius_n think_v but_o by_o both_o as_o need_n require_v quest_n 10._o presbyterial_a government_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o monarchy_n you_o join_v with_o papist_n in_o oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a cartwright_n viretus_fw-la calvin_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n not_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n so_o the_o survey_v answ._n 33._o it_o be_v the_o slanderous_a malice_n of_o court-sycophant_n to_o say_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n but_o we_o set_v down_o our_o mind_n here_o anent_o thus_o 1._o concl._n conclus_fw-la presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o monarch_n do_v well_o consist_v paul_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o government_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v we_o teach_v 2._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la our_o adversary_n here_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o cartwright_n 93._o viretus_fw-la calvin_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n 3._o and_o not_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 61._o for_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o kingly_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o heathen_a prince_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n as_o a_o redeemer_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a power_n in_o general_a as_o give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o (null)_o society_n in_o general_a be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o society_n whither_o heathen_a or_o christian._n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n nero_n and_o julian_n be_v essential_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n except_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o be_v essential_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o then_o who_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o persecute_v prince_n their_o government_n redound_v to_o the_o â—ood_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o accident_n as_o all_o thing_n work_v out_o for_o the_o good_a to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n now_o â—ormalists_n deny_v such_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n as_o either_o know_v not_o
appoint_v wherein_o a_o edict_n be_v read_v and_o affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n and_o another_o day_n set_v for_o his_o ordination_n at_o which_o day_n the_o edict_n be_v call_v all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v thrice_o public_o at_o the_o church-door_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o object_n and_o this_o we_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 6._o 3._o to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o try_v the_o man_n the_o day_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o fast_v act_v 13._o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o presbytery_n and_o people_n meeting_n some_o pastor_n as_o act_n 1._o 15._o preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o peter_n do_v there_o v_o 17._o 18_o 19_o after_o sermon_n the_o pastor_n call_v he_o up_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o demand_v if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o charge_n and_o he_o must_v testify_v his_o consent_n as_o isaiah_n isa._n 6._o 8._o jer._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o act_n 9_o 20._o then_o the_o pastor_n ask_v the_o people_n consent_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o act_n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o man_n must_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o act_n 6._o v_o 5._o act_n 1._o 26._o this_o be_v do_v the_o pastor_n come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o he_o with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 6._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_v 13._o 3._o they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o all_o be_v do_v the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o action_n be_v close_v with_o thanksgiving_n as_o all_o grave_a action_n shall_v be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o order_n in_o substance_n be_v keep_v in_o ordain_v doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n here_o be_v no_o popish_a toy_n which_o papist_n use_v in_o ordination_n no_o man_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n and_o no_o man_n appoint_v a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a flock_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o child_n in_o her_o fellowship_n as_o rome_n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o presenter_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n or_o some_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o absent_a because_o the_o child_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o father_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 2._o 37_o 38_o rom._n 11._o 14._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o action_n be_v close_v with_o thanksgiving_n as_o all_o grave_n but_o especial_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v end_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v close_v mat._n 26._o 30._o 6._o article_n the_o lord_n supper_n these_o only_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n have_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o profane_a and_o scandalus_fw-la be_v debar_v from_o this_o table_n as_o mat._n 7_o 6._o psal._n 50._o v_o 16_o 17._o this_o sacrament_n require_v a_o self-examination_n go_v before_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o a_o sermon_n of_o preparation_n be_v preach_v the_o day_n before_o even_o as_o christ_n prepare_v and_o diet_v his_o guest_n with_o heavenly_a sermon_n precede_v the_o action_n as_o be_v clear_a luke_n 22._o 14_o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 26._o 21_o 22_o 23._o john_n 13._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o table_n be_v cover_v not_o a_o altar_n erect_v as_o be_v luke_n 22._o 21._o john_n 13._o 28._o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o pupose_v in_o hand_n be_v preach_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v joh._n 13._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 26._o 22_o 23._o as_o a_o sermon_n go_v before_o baptism_n act_v 8._o 35_o 39_o act_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o banqueter_n sit_v down_o at_o table_n even_o as_o jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n as_o be_v mat._n 26._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 28._o mark_v 14._o v_o 18._o and_o 22._o the_o lord_n honour_v they_o with_o table-honour_n with_o himself_o as_o be_v clear_a luke_n 22._o 21._o john_n 13._o 24_o 28._o the_o pastor_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o before_o he_o break_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v appoint_v by_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 26._o 26_o and_o thereafter_o take_v the_o bread_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v to_o the_o banqueter_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o at_o christ_n commandment_n as_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o v._n 17._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o pastor_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o annuntiate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o even_o as_o christ_n all_o the_o while_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o heavenly_a sermon_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o 28_o 29._o mark_v 14._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 21_o 2d_o john_n 13._o and_o have_v do_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 6._o 28._o mar._n 14_o 26_o all_o the_o while_n elder_n in_o reverend_a and_o decent_a manner_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o table_n as_o the_o banquet_n require_v for_o that_o some_o serve_v at_o that_o supper_n be_v gather_v from_o mat._n 26._o 19_o mark_v 14._o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n for_o a_o large_a table_n a_o clean_a and_o fair_a tablecloth_n basin_n cup_n and_o vessel_n decent_a and_o comely_a for_o that_o service_n and_o from_o christ_n his_o guirding_n himself_o with_o a_o towel_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o servant_n john_n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 22._o 27._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o afternoon_n a_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v also_o warrant_v from_o mat._n 26._o 30._o 7._o article_n public_a fast_v the_o fast_o be_v indict_v eight_o day_n before_o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v open_a for_o prepare_v of_o the_o people_n for_o humiliation_n as_o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa._n 22._o 12_o 13._o we_o have_v no_o anniversarie_n and_o set_v fast_n or_o feast_n either_o because_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n imminent_a or_o already_o inflict_v or_o by_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n call_v to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v isa._n 22._o 13_o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 118._o 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v as_o joel_n 2._o and_o isa_n 58._o and_o the_o fast_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o carnal_a and_o ordinary_a pleasure_n joel_n 2._o 16._o we_o think_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o public_a fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n only_o of_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o rejoice_v because_o that_o day_n christ_n end_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o second_o creation_n be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n joy_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n learning_n god_n will_n in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o ordain_v only_o for_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o for_o worship_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o worship_n of_o this_o day_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v as_o large_a as_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o see_v the_o
vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o whole_a ordinary_a worship_n public_a it_o be_v then_o too_o narrow_a to_o restrict_n all_o our_o sabbath-worship_n to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o festival_n rejoice_v 8._o article_n marriage_n marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contract_n mere_o (null)_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o join_v the_o party_n together_o mat_n 19_o 6._o and_o god_n first_o marry_v adam_n and_o eve_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o shall_v join_v they_o together_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 18_o 19_o mat._n 19_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o express_v by_o god_n for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n harlotry_n forbid_a marriage_n for_o obtain_v consent_n of_o parent_n and_o vice-parent_n and_o hear_v of_o party_n contract_v to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v proclamation_n of_o purpose_a marriage_n be_v needful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 9_o article_n burial_n as_o come_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o inter_v and_o burial_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o preach_v read_v service_n over_o the_o dead_a sing_v scripture_n as_o papist_n which_o tend_v to_o superstition_n therefore_o we_o use_v only_o with_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o decent_a manner_n to_o convey_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o earth_n with_o moderate_a mourning_n conference_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o sarah_n gen._n 23._o 2_o 19_o abraham_n gen._n 49._o 31._o and_o joshua_n josh._n 24._o 30._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o josiah_n be_v bury_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n with_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o in_o some_o public_a place_n either_o near_o the_o church_n or_o some_o enclose_a field_n because_o the_o jew_n bury_v sometime_o in_o a_o cave_n genes_n 25._o 9_o sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n deut._n 34._o 6._o sometime_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o kin._n 21._o 18._o joh._n 19_o 41._o art_fw-la 10._o school_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v with_o we_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o teach_v in_o school_n and_o university_n man_n try_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a and_o then_o put_v in_o office_n as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o under_o who_o instruction_n be_v student_n aim_v at_o the_o holy_a mynistery_n call_v exspectantes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o college_n be_v young_a prophet_n or_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o kin._n 2._o 7._o 2_o kin._n 4._o 1._o 1_o kin._n 20._o 35._o these_o doctor_n and_o also_o the_o teacher_n of_o (null)_o literature_n who_o train_n up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 22._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 4._o if_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o ministry_n prophecy_n in_o our_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o art_fw-la 11._o elder_n and_o deacon_n elder_n help_v the_o pastor_n in_o govern_v but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o yet_o visit_v the_o sick_a oversee_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o rule_v with_o diligence_n rome_n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o judge_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deacon_n be_v officer_n who_o judge_v not_o authoritative_o neither_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o attend_v table_n or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n rent_n and_o show_v mercy_n with_o chearfullnesse_n act._n 6._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 12._o 8._o be_v try_v to_o be_v grave_n sober_a faithful_a be_v put_v in_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n as_o god_n prosper_v he_o give_v it_o in_o to_o abroad_o at_o the_o church-door_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o it_o be_v provide_v that_o minister_n have_v competent_a stipend_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 13._o and_o that_o hospital_n be_v uphold_v mat._n 25._o 35_o 36._o eccl._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o freeholder_a as_o mal._n 1._o 10._o hag._n 1._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 16._o art_fw-la 12._o church-assembly_n and_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n there_o be_v assembly_n in_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc_n etc_n they_o handle_v only_a matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v scandalous_a and_o what_o may_v edify_v mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o no_o thing_n civil_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o luk._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o assembly_n in_o our_o church_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o session_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o these_o who_o sin_n public_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o order_v decent_o the_o public_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o tit._n 1._o 5._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 4._o 23._o also_o see_v every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n as_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n mat._n 18._o yet_o have_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o assembly_n be_v a_o classis_fw-la of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o sundry_a congregation_n who_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v keep_v company_n with_o many_o consociate_v church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o leaven_n may_v infect_v many_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o mat._n 26_o 59_o joh._n 11._o 47._o act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n because_o it_o want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n large_a than_o a_o session_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o so_o may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o act._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o by_o course_n and_o other_o sit_v by_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o every_o man_n gift_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o howbeit_o these_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v yet_o their_o preach_n by_o course_n and_o the_o authoritative_a try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n can_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o if_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a there_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n no_o college_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o try_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o they_o sudden_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—_o tit._n 1._o 5_o â—_o therefore_o be_v this_o presbytery_n in_o our_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o three_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n who_o handle_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a province_n and_o many_o more_o congregation_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presbytery_n contain_v more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n so_o we_o think_v because_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o corinth_n therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n about_o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o be_v a_o provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o meeting_n of_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 19_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o provincial_n assembly_n or_o a_o great_a presbytery_n act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o many_o provincef_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o act._n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v act._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v and_o act._n 15._o where_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o sylicia_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n apostle_n brethren_n elder_n with_o we_o the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2._o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 29_o for_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v there_o as_o a_o politic_a precedent_n and_o nurse_v father_n esa._n 49._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 23._o send_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o church_n have_v place_n to_o speak_v propound_v and_o reason_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o there_o the_o multitude_n speak_v v_o 12_o 13._o but_o none_o have_v decisive_a voice_n save_o only_a commissioner_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o v._n 2_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o ch._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n as_o v_o 23_o 24_o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25._o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v who_o order_v propound_v and_o gather_v the_o voice_n as_o act_n 15._o either_o james_n or_o peter_n silence_n be_v keep_v that_o one_o only_o speak_v at_o once_o as_o v_o 7._o first_o peter_n after_o he_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o after_o they_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o these_o who_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o moderator_n not_o to_o party_n as_o v_o 13._o man_n and_o brethren_n also_o a_o clerk_n be_v choose_v who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o v_o 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o commissioner_n carry_v home_o from_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o christian_n prudency_n and_o nature_n light_n teach_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v appoint_v most_o convenient_o for_o the_o â—ase_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o inferior_a assembly_n and_o party_n wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n than_o reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o a._n b._n and_o s._n â—_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n as_o 1_o 2._o all_o our_o inferior_a assembly_n have_v brotherly_a correspondence_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_v one_o with_o another_o but_o none_o have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 4._o 17._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o assembly_n no_o man_n though_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n piety_n or_o authority_n may_v play_v the_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n v._n 10._o or_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o assembly_n order_n of_o gift_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v maintain_v as_o antioch_n be_v inferior_a to_o both_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o v_o 23._o compare_v with_o 28._o act_n 6._o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n v_o 2._o and_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n act_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 21._o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc_n etc_n 3._o by_o assembly_n schism_n dissension_n act_n 15._o 2_o and_o error_n or_o heresy_n subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o of_o particular_a church_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n preserve_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o assembly_n particular_a church_n do_v well_o v_o 28._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_v 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o land_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o have_v we_o find_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o judah_n who_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos._n 11._o v._n 12._o and_o go_v not_o to_o gilgal_n nor_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o in_o church-censure_n we_o proceed_v thus_o in_o private_a fault_n if_o a_o brother_n offend_v a_o brother_n he_o be_v admonish_v alone_o by_o the_o offend_a if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o he_o be_v admonish_v before_o two_o or_o three_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o more_o heinous_a and_o public_a fault_n the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o but_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a and_o heinous_a the_o offender_n more_o quick_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n be_v add_v to_o lesser_a scandal_n the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 14._o yet_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o longanimity_n for_o he_o be_v three_o lord_n day_n public_o admonish_v and_o three_o lord_n day_n public_o pray_v for_o as_o this_o gentleness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o lord_n servant_n 2_o tim._n 24_o 25_o before_o they_o cut_v off_o any_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 21._o the_o censure_n public_a of_o the_o church_n be_v rebuke_n in_o public_a as_o paul_n require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o rebuke_n may_v be_v public_a and_o the_o rebuke_v may_v make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o offend_a congregation_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o we_o call_v the_o stool_n or_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v both_o a_o warrant_n by_o nature_n light_n which_o require_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v commodious_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o judg._n 9_o 7._o deut_n 27._o 12_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o scripture_n by_o salomon_n example_n who_o on_o a_o scaffold_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n who_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o which_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o pulpit_n 2._o to_o this_o public_a rebuke_v there_o be_v a_o second_o censure_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v our_o lesser_a excommunication_n 3._o our_o three_o censure_n be_v the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o all_o other_o censure_n but_o divers_a way_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o by_o paul_n his_o pastoral_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n name_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o and_o by_o the_o people_n 1._o consent_v and_o approve_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o except_o where_o the_o law_n
prius_fw-la atque_fw-la immediatius_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la supposits_n quamvis_fw-la nobilissimam_fw-la intendere_fw-la eamque_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la fecultatem_fw-la vi_fw-la leâ—di_fw-la e._n g._n toâ—t_n dâ—tamesse_n homini_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la â—â—ulum_fw-la taâ—quam_fw-la per_fw-la organâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—sirum_fw-la hominis_fw-la exercerâ—uâ—_n â—amoculus_fw-la per_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hominâ—â—â—xiâ—â—it_fw-la schola_fw-la paâ—i_fw-la siensiâ—_n hoc_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d firmamento_fw-la congruenter_v ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la omâ—ium_fw-la oraâ—quorum_fw-la dâ—ctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perpâ—tuo_fw-la constanterâ—_n docuit_fw-la christum_fw-la fundando_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prius_fw-la immediatius_fw-la atque_fw-la essential_n uâ—_n clave_n seâ—â—â—tsdictionem_fw-la toti_fw-la dedisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la ministeri_fw-la â—liter_fw-la exercerentur_fw-la &_o pag._n 2._o probant_fw-la per_fw-la textum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o omnia_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la vide_fw-la 16_o page_n 3_o 4._o pag._n 7._o pag_n 19_o &_o express_a pag_n 6._o potestas_fw-la essentialiâ—er_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la gubernatoribus_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la parisie_n pag._n 3â—_n aug_n ad_fw-la matt_n 1â—_n 7_o chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 3._o tertul_n apol_n c_o 35_o 3â—_n madonatus_fw-la suâ—â—uâ—a_fw-la q._n w._n art_n â—_o ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n 6_o â—ansenius_n ib_n &_o mat._n â—8_o sutluâ—ius_n de_fw-fr pontif_n r_o l._n 4._o c_o 8_o wâ—itak_n tun_n 2_o contr_n 5._o q_o 2._o mâ—rton_n apolog_fw-la p._n glib_a 4_o c_o 1â—_n m._n antoâ—tus_n de_fw-fr dom._n archâ—epis_n spalatâ—ns_n de_fw-fr repâ—_n eccl_n l._n 5_o c._n c._n 12._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o lib._n 6_o c_o 2_o c._n n_o 28_o 29._o gerson_n de_fw-fr â—userib_n pap_n &_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n 3_o 4_o 5_o almain_n de_fw-la author_n eccl._n c_o 7._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-fr eccl_n anthorit_fw-fr par_fw-fr cap._n 1._o simon_n vigerius_n de_fw-fr ecclâ—s_n &_o polit_fw-la potest_fw-la act._n mart_n against_o vigerius_n duvallius_n 22._o to_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o part_n 1._o contr_n vigour_n parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccl_n l._n 3_o c_o 8._o hâ—nâ—_n ac_fw-la goverina_fw-la p._n 6._o 8._o best_o against_o pagâ—â—_n presbyter_n govern_v examineâ—_n â—n_a 16â—_n 1_o almain_n the_o dom._n nature_n &_o civil_a &_o eccl_n council_n 2_o par_fw-fr 1_o m._n antâ—n_n de_fw-fr dom._n archie_n spala_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o n_o 11._o childley_n against_o m._n edward_n p._n 10_o 11._o vasquez_n 10_o 3._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o this_fw-mi 40._o sunt_fw-la servi_fw-la quia_fw-la laborant_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la heb._n 1_o 14._o 1_o arg._n reguta_fw-la â—uris_fw-la non_fw-la distinguendiâ—_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-fr distinguiâ—_n parker_n de_fw-fr pol._n l._n c._n 8._o n._n 4._o 2._o arg._n bridges_n l._n 3._o p_o â—32_n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o arg._n 7._o arg._n aâ—ton_fw-fr de_fw-fr dom._n arcâ—iepise_v spalat_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccl._n eccl._n l._n 6_o c._n 2._o n_o 23_o 24._o 8._o arg._n white_a against_o flsh_a r_o p._n â—4_n duâ—allius_n m._n 22._o tom_n 2._o track_v â—_o q._n 5._o soto_n victor_n bayâ—es_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d q_o 3._o con_v 3._o plato_n in_o polit._n arist._n l._n 4_o polit._n c._n 2_o vlut_fw-la in_o aegid_a xenoph._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la athen_a in_o pâ—inc_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr graâ—d_fw-fr minist_n calvin_n in_o mat._n 1â—_n mâ—lancthon_n luther_n junius_n pareus_n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o arg._n 7._o arg._n smith_n 69._o m_o best_n a_o manuscript_n for_o independency_n of_o church_n ainsworth_n against_o bernard_n author_n of_o presbytery_n gover_v examine_v p._n 23._o docto._n parisi_n de_fw-fr polâ—â—â—ia_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 10_o 11._o council_n coâ—stant_n parker_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o best_a church_n plea_n arg_fw-mi 7._o pag._n 70._o and_o pag._n 88_o english_fw-fr puritanis_fw-la art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o author_n of_o presb._n gover_v examine_v pag._n 2_o 13._o jacob._n gover_v 70._o smith_n parallel_n 65._o 66_o 67._o aristâ—t_fw-la polit_fw-la l._n c._n 1._o bodin_n l._n 6._o c._n 74._o tholosan_n histor_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o junius_n de_fw-fr politcia_fw-la q._n 4._o daveus_fw-la polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 5._o keckerm_fw-la system_fw-la theo._n l._n 3_o c_o 6._o chaâ—â—ier_n paâ—strat_v to_o 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o n._n 4_o p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v pag._n 783._o musculus_fw-la sadeel_v smith_n parallel_n pa._n 54_o &_o p._n â—6_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 2._o sec._n 5._o c._n 5._o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccle_n l._n 1._o proemio_fw-la arnisaâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 2._o sect_n c._n 6._o duke_n of_o venice_n ephori_fw-la moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n in_o scotland_n feild_n turrecremat_n council_n paâ—isitus_fw-la heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o act._n 20_o 28._o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 10._o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12._o pareuâ—_n in_o caâ—â—ches_n miscell_n in_o ephoris_n christian._n relig._n bucan_n loc_n 49._o q_o 10_o n._n 2._o tilen_v syntag._n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 45._o in_o 5_o precept_n profess_v leiden_fw-mi in_o synopt_v purior_fw-la theolog._n disput_n 50._o thes_n 16_o 17_o 18._o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la phile_v 〈…〉_z basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_n c._n 16._o ambros._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o chrysâ—st_n homil_n in_o maâ—_n 18._o cyprian_a epist_n 72._o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 35._o origin_n august_n hyerom_n theophylac_n in_o joan_n 20_o 21._o theodoret._n piscetor_n thes._n de_fw-fr eccles._n juniâ—â—_n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o guide_v to_o zion_n p._n 2._o pos_fw-la 3_o 4._o joh._n ball_n trial_n of_o separation_n ch_n 12._o pag._n 170_o 171._o baynes_n diocese_n trial_n q_o 1._o parker_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o etc_n etc_n 14._o cartwright_n against_o whytgiâ—t_n ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n n._n 10_o isa._n 405._o baynes_n diocesantry_n q._n 1._o p._n 15._o refut_n tylen_n par._n ad_fw-la scot._n sect_n 11_o c._n â—2_n herostratus_n parâ—us_fw-la perkin_n on_o gal._n jun._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o discipline_n of_o scotland_n 2._o book_n 7._o c._n bucer_n against_o dunam_fw-la fortre_n in_o iâ—edidocl_n in_o alt_z damâ—sc_n castalâ—o_n in_o lâ—c_n chrysost_n hug._n cardinal_n junius_n thes._n theâ—l_n this_fw-mi 47_o thes_n 2._o bucer_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—wnam_n p_o 495._o preslyteria_n futurerum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la refut_n â—il_n parenes_n ad_fw-la sectos_fw-la ca._n 18._o sect_n 9_o rol_o add_v preside_v &_o presbytoros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oecumen_fw-la summam_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la chrysost._n augustin_n enthymius_n cyrillus_n object_n 1._o assertion_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n par_fw-fr 2._o câ—_n 3._o p._n 141_o 14â—_n p._n 150_o â—_o act._n 12_o 5._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 9_o act_n 8._o 3._o act._n 10._o 11._o object_n 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o lu._n 12._o object_n 3._o act._n 9_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o act._n 1â—_n 41._o robinson_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o separatist_n bannes_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10_o conclus_fw-la 3._o presbyter_n gov_fw-mi examine_v p_o 10_o 11._o septuagiâ—ta_fw-la turnâ—_n it_o out_o of_o syriac_a ariaâ—s_n mont._n tremel_n beza_n pareâ—_n musâ—ulâ—â—_n lyra._n hug._n card._n caietaâ—_n aquinas_n casta._n dicito_fw-la râ—ipub_fw-la august_n cypr._n hierâ—n_n chrys._n dic_fw-la presul_n aug._n dic_fw-la episc._n high_a dicendum_fw-la multis_fw-la cypr._n l_o 3_o ep._n 14._o council_n anchy_a c._n 18_o ambran_n 2_o tim._n 5._o ballâ—ryall_n of_o separa_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n â—70_n aethiop_n interp._n domo_fw-la châ—istianoâ—ii_fw-la boderian_n domo_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la calvin_n come_v mat_n 18._o beza_n in_o mat._n 18._o parteus_fw-la come_v 16._o chemniti_fw-la aretiuâ—_n erasm_n in_o nov_n te._n polan_n synâ—_n l._n 7_o hemmig_n in_o ro._n 〈◊〉_d hyper_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o musc._n in_o lâ—â—_n co_fw-la 8._o junius_n in_o disp_n theol._n disp_n 47_o 2._o piscator_fw-la loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccl._n 23._o thes_n 9_o bucan_n loc_n come_v loc_n 44_o q._n 13._o rivet_n catho_n ortho_n tom_n â—_o tract_n 1._o quest_n 8._o 11._o 6_o tyleâ—_n syntag._n disp_n 38._o thes._n 10._o 11_o 12._o cartwright_n against_o whitgyâ—t_n tract_n 17._o c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 9_o marmorated_a mat._n 18._o dan._n tossaâ—â—â—_n in_o past_a evang._n 48_o bucer_n in_o rom._n 12._o conâ—ess_n helvet_n gallic_n anglic._n vrsiâ—_n catech._n exp_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 534_o whittakerd_n pontiff_n rom._n contr_n 4_o quest_n 1._o emmanuel_n sa._n victor_n in_o mat._n 18_o doct._n paris_n de_fw-fr polit_n eccles._n pag._n 1_o â—_o 3._o council_n basil._n constant._n gerson_n almaâ—â—_n vigour_n aquin._n occam_fw-la duvalliâ—â—_n l_o 6._o par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 60._o drus._n â—ot_n beza_n 〈…〉_z in_o mat_n 18._o fran._n johnson_n exposition_n of_o this_o placâ—_n mat._n 18._o 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o deut._n 17._o 12._o jer._n 13._o 10._o deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n
14._o leo_fw-la epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episcop_n per_fw-la vâ—ennensem_fw-la provinc_fw-la gregor_n madge_n epist_n l_o 2_o c._n 69._o graâ—ian_n do_v 32_o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 63._o object_n 3._o syrus_n sinistrorse_n periphrasis_n beza_n ib._n erasm._n calvin_n bull_v marlorat_n suâ—â—vius_n brightman_n scultetuâ—_n object_n 4._o m._n best_a prâ—sb_n gov_fw-mi exam_n kath._n childley_n p._n 19_o brightman_n apoc._n c._n 2._o bull_v ib._n didoclav_n 11._o alta_fw-la damasc._n p._n 132_o 133_o 135._o august_n hom_n 2._o in_o apoc_n prapositis_fw-la ecclâ—siaram_fw-la gregor_n mor._n in_o job_n l._n 34._o c._n 4._o primasius_n beda_n haymo_fw-la fulk_n against_o rhâ—mest_a rev._n 1._o 20._o perkins_n fox_n 5._o object_n m._n best_a parker_n de_fw-fr poliâ—_n 3._o c_o 24._o guâ—l_n voeâ—_n de_fw-fr pol._n â—ccl_n thes_n 7._o edmuâ—d_n rich_a de_fw-fr pol._n &_o eccles._n potest_fw-la p._n 14._o do_v paris_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl._n p_o 13._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n consid_n 4._o object_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20._o 27._o with_o 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 12._o â—nd_n 11._o 23._o 26._o and_o â—4_n 33._o mat_n 18_o r._n 7_o â—0_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o 15._o separatist_n 3._o petit_fw-la â—_o pos_fw-gr p._n 43._o act._n 10._o 34._o 7._o object_n ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c_o 32._o â—_o thes_n 22._o object_n 8._o bellarm._n 〈◊〉_d fuchr_n pâ—eâ—â—r_o in_o exod_n 10._o 9_o object_n 10._o object_n object_n 11._o separate_a 3_o pet_n 4._o posit_v p._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—nsworth_n communion_n of_o saint_n râ—binson_n against_o tatâ—r_n p_o 28._o 28._o gen_n 10._o 7._o exod_n 7_o â—_o deut._n 8_o 55._o judge_n 6._o â—_o 1_o saâ—_n 3._o â—0_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 5._o 1_o saâ—_n 7._o 2._o 1_o king_n 1_o 8._o 1_o kâ—ng_v 1â—_n 29._o 1_o king_n 13_o 11._o 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o kâ—â—g_v 6_o 12._o 2_o king_n 20_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5._o psal_n 7â—_n 9_o lam._n 2._o 20_o hab._n 1_o 1._o mat_n 1._o 2_o mâ—â—_n 2_o 17._o 〈…〉_z 7._o 6._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈…〉_z 8_o 〈…〉_z 15._o rev._n 11_o 10._o partâ—â—_n come_v bull_v ib._n calvin_n pareus_n prolego_n in_o hos._n hieroâ—_n epist._n 125._o trium_fw-la questionum_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n q_o â—_o inâ—_n thes_n gregor_n mor._n l._n 2._o c_o ult_n thom._n 22._o q._n 172._o aâ—t_n 2._o suarez_n dâ—_n tripl_n virt_n disp_n 8._o sec._n 8._o n_o 7._o thomas_n 22._o q._n 172._o be_v 2_o caâ—â—tan_n coâ—_n in_o 22._o q._n 171._o arâ—_n 2._o pareus_n prolog_n in_o comâ—n_n hos_fw-la â—r_n 1._o anton_n walleus_n iâ—_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr theol_n p._n 18._o â—_o kin_n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z consequenter_o 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la deâ—m_fw-la roâ—iâ—s_n against_o yale_n p._n 37_o 38._o episâ—â—p_fw-mi this_fw-mi 26._o thes_n 2_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d trac_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o p._n 88_o &_o 〈◊〉_d c_o 10._o p_o 〈◊〉_d 87_o 88_o 〈…〉_z nedo_n gâ—r_fw-fr c._n 1_o p._n 3._o catâ—ch_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 306_o 〈◊〉_d insti_n c_o 42._o socin_n tract_n the_o eccl_n ad_fw-la 10_o c_o rom._n 10._o 4._o 15_o &_o the_o ext_a reg_fw-la 〈…〉_z foe_n 252._o remâ—â—str_n confess_v c._n â—2_n sec._n 1._o apol_n â—o_o 295._o 2._o conclusion_n heb._n 3._o 13_o leu._n 19_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 23._o mal_fw-fr 4._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21._o calv._n come_v hos._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d bull_v in_o â—cl_n 46._o beza_n ib._n dauâ—nanit_fw-la in_o col._n 3._o 16._o whittak_n tom._n 2._o the_o auth_v scrip_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o ad_fw-la 14._o parcus_n in_o hos._n 2._o 2._o zanch._n muscul_fw-la in_o es._n c._n 2._o 2._o gualib_n hom_n 17._o aug._n the_o civ_o dâ—i_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o choice_n hom_n in_o â—x_n 23._o ambros._n in_o luâ—_n 17._o hyer_n in_o mat._n 18._o thom_n â—_o q._n 33._o barn_n in_o 22._o q._n 33._o art_n 2._o suarez_n vasquez_n ib_n valentia_n jesuita_fw-la object_n 13._o council_n saâ—d_v c_o 17._o conâ—â—l_n laodic_n c._n 12_o conâ—_n africa_n c._n 127_o conc._n toledo_n 4._o c._n 25_o august_n con_fw-mi donaâ—â—â—â—_n l._n 2._o c_o 3_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep_n 3._o english_fw-fr puritanis_fw-la c._n 2._o aâ—_n 6._o p._n 5._o m._n best_a against_o paget_n p._n 133_o 134._o paget_n answer_v to_o daveâ—port_n p._n â—35_n m._n best_a church_n plea_n p._n 30_o 31._o 31._o heb_n 5_o 4_o â—_o rome_n â—_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 21._o acts._n 23._o act_n 6_o 5._o act_n 13._o 2._o act_n 1â—_n 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 5._o enerist_n ep_n 2._o calâ—tuâ—_n ep_n 2_o add_v epise_v gal_n c_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o c._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z episc_n vasquez_n in_o 3._o tho._n toâ—â—_n de_fw-fr sacr_n disp_n 240._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o 4._o arg._n theâ—â—â—_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o cypr._n ep_n 33._o athan_n ep_n ad_fw-la oâ—th_n ambros._n come_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—hrys_n â—om_n 13._o in_o 1_o tim._n hyper._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o arâ—â—_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o profess_v leyd_n disp_n 42._o â—n_n 32._o ecc_n m._n plesseus_n de_fw-fr p._n 30._o zanch_n in_o 4_o praecep_v willeâ—_n synop._n pap_n p._n 2._o cont_n 5._o q._n 3_o gers_n buceâ—_n degub_n eccl._n sect_n 86._o p._n â—35_n zippâ—r_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n n._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o object_n mat._n 10._o object_n 2._o hen._n jac._n of_o chuâ—_n govern_v c_o 7_o p._n 168._o object_n 3._o separatist_n protest_v anno_o 1616._o aâ—_n 10._o 3._o peâ—_n pos_fw-la 5._o p._n 47._o m_o jacob_n church_n govern_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o p._n 47._o object_n 4._o smith_n ceâ—s_v paral_a p_o 112_o 113._o object_n 5._o smith_n paral_a â—2_n 6._o object_n smith_n ib._n â—_o object_n 8._o object_n psal._n â—9_n 36._o 37_o psal._n 72._o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o object_n 10._o object_n calv_n in_o tit._n 1._o cartwright_n l._n 3._o p._n 35._o juâ—us_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—â—vey_v c._n 12._o tilâ—â—_n par_fw-fr ad_fw-la scot._n diloâ—l_n alt_z daâ—â—as_n p._n 918._o rule_v elder_n prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o hals_n humble_a remonst_z to_o the_o parliament_n an_z 1641._o p._n 198_o 199._o fieldâ—_n book_n of_o the_o church_n c_o â—6_n this_o speech_n where_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v anâ—_n the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intervening_a signify_v ever_o divers_a person_n field_n 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 26._o cypâ—_n l._n 4._o ep_n 4._o l._n 3._o ep_n â—1_n tâ—râ—_n in_o apol._n c._n 39_o hier._n in_o 3_o â—sa_fw-la &_o in_o sit_v 1._o ambr._n in_o â—_o tim_n 5._o ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n â—_o suruâ—y_v c._n 16._o p._n 17_o â—â—ld_a chur._n l._n â—_o c._n 26_o beza_n in_o mâ—t._n 16._o 19_o cartwright_n l._n 3._o p_o 83._o nâ—ellius_n thes_n theol._n p_o 243._o survey_v c._n 17â—_n 〈…〉_z bâ—llar_n de_fw-fr conâ—_n l_o â—_o c_o 15._o council_n basil._n eccâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr council_n wâ—lus_n l._n 2_o the_o pâ—iâ—â—_n deacon_n can_v baptize_v and_o preach_v 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o arg._n 7._o arg._n valent._n suarez_n vasquez_n bucanus_n 8._o arg._n survey_v c._n 18._o p._n 20â—_n câ—â—twright_n l._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 100l_n 〈◊〉_d defen_n p._n 135._o tâ—av_n do_v â—ccl_n p._n 118_o â—19_n â—un_v eâ—cl_n l_o 2_o c._n 4._o sarvay_v of_o discipl_n c._n 32_o 33._o 1._o conclus_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la cartwright_n p._n 1._o p._n 93._o virâ—tus_fw-la dial_n 3._o calv_v admonition_n to_o the_o paâ—l_n 2._o of_o eng._n p._n 61._o 3._o conclus_fw-la cartwright_n l._n 3._o p_o 163._o obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o v_o 2._o whytgift_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o conclus_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o king_n 2d_o whâ—tgift_n tract_n 3_o to_o the_o adâ—â—_n c._n 6._o 5._o devil_n against_o cartwright_n p._n 18â—_n camâ—ro_n 〈…〉_z magistrate_n have_v â—_o no_o negative_a voice_n in_o synodâ—_n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o arg._n 7._o arg._n 8._o arg._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o act._n â—_o 19_o 9_o arg._n 5._o conclus_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr iud_fw-la controver_n c._n 13._o p._n 7â—_n barclaius_n the_o priest_n c._n 14._o p._n 110_o balth_n meisnerus_n in_o sobr_n philo._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o anto_n spalâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr rep_n â—c_z l._n 6._o c._n 3._o â—_o 17._o glossa_fw-la in_o c._n hadâ—i_n a_o do_v 36_o 〈◊〉_d art_n cusan_a de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 3._o berengarius_fw-la l_o de_fw-fr mist_n sign_n tâ—m_fw-la â—_o bibloth_n patr_n gelasius_n nicolaus_n i._n m_o antonio_n de_fw-fr domin_n arthâ—epist_v spala_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o bellarm._n contra_fw-la barcl_n c._n 2._o spal_n ib._n n._n 9_o clemens_n 5._o &_o tempâ—rales_n sua_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenet_fw-la rex_fw-la clemens_n l._n â—_o c_o 11._o azorius_fw-la inst_n mor._n p._n â—_o l._n 4._o c._n 10_o papa_n subditos_fw-la à _fw-la sacrament_n religione_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la solvit_fw-la so_o saunder_n deviâ—_n monat_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o council_n goâ—_n 8._o c._n 14._o bellar._n contra_fw-la barclatum_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o bosius_n dâ—_n sig_n eccles_n l._n 17._o c_o 3_o and_o bâ—sius_n de_fw-fr â—uinis_fw-la gentium_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 18._o fazellus_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi zion_n l._n 8._o c_o â—_o saunder_n de_fw-fr visib_n monat_n l._n 2_o c._n 4_o papirius_n masson_n de_fw-fr epist._n vrb._n l._n 5._o in_o vita_fw-la bâ—nifacij_fw-la 8._o bâ—rrom_n anal_n tom_fw-mi 12._o anno_o 1106._o n._n 14._o all_o trumpet_n of_o treason_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dethrone_v king_n assembly_n at_o glask_n assembly_n at_o edinburg_n act_n at_o edinburg_n assembly_n a_o 641_o